Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The first thing Jaune heard as he regained consciousness was the steady beep of the heart monitor. Confusion reigned for a moment, his thoughts muddled. When he tried to open his eyes, it felt like they weighed a ton, his mouth dry and throat parched. When he did finally open his eyes, the light blinded him, searing across his senses. Squinting through the pain, he observed the sterile white walls. Emotionless, without warmth, efficient – it encapsulated much of what the Atlas military stood for. His body felt weak, drained. He hadn’t felt so feeble since before he had unlocked his aura, all those years ago in the Emerald Forest. Though it was a struggle to move, he felt no pain when he did. Wiggling his fingers and toes, he found that he had full control of his limbs. Peeling the blanket away, he shuffled into a sitting position, resting his back against the pillows. An IV line fed into his arm by the wrist, feeding him fluids.

He was alone.

A quick glance showed the room was void of people. Beyond the door, he could hear the soft voice of chatter and not much else. Outside the window was the impressive skyline of Atlas, skyscrapers alight in every color imaginable set against the pitch black sky. He stared for a moment, taken by the beautiful hues. It was a reminder of the dust that powered the kingdom, every color of the rainbow.

It was clear that he was in the hospital but try as he might, he could not recall why. The last thing he remembered was visiting the mission boards after an early breakfast. After that, everything was hazy. He could only see flashes – riding inside an airship, Nora’s infectious smile, the familiar green of Ren’s shirt. Then he could hear screaming, the clash of steel on bone, and then... nothing. They’d gotten into a fight but with whom? Grimm? Or had Robyn Hill and her merry band of Happy Huntresses decided to make a move? They had been growing bold, as of late, their latest attempt at hijacking one of their transports headed for Amity a sign that things were escalating. Or maybe they had clashed with someone much worse; someone working for Salem.

The fact that he was still alive was a good omen. He had gotten away, somehow, someway. Now he needed to find out if his team was safe. Nothing else mattered more than that. Everything else could wait.

His scroll was absent, the bedside table clear. With no other option, he searched the bed for the call signal. Finding it hooked to the railing, he pressed the red button. There was a moment where the chatter outside his door died down and then it flung open with a bang. Ruby Rose flew into the room and crashed into his chest like a comet, driving the breath from his lungs. A harried nurse stumbled after in her wake, chastising the young woman but she was deaf to it, her silver eyes filled with tears.

“Jaune,” she sobbed in relief, her arms squeezing him with all her strength. It was more than a little painful to his weakened body, yet nothing ever felt so sweet. Leaning forward against her, he wrapped his arms around her body, embracing her with all his might.

“Sorry for the scare, Crater Face.”

Her sob was choked back with a sudden laugh, burying her face in his shoulder. She nuzzled him like a cat, her slender frame shaking with suppressed cries. The nurse hurried around the bed, checking his vitals on the machine. When it was clear he was stable, she waited until Ruby was under control before inspecting him more thoroughly. Checking his pupils, she asked him a series of questions before leaving to fetch him some water and a doctor. When the door slid shut, Ruby squeezed him harder.

“How long have I been out?”

After getting her fill, she leaned back. Her eyes were red, cheeks ruddy. “A couple of days. Ren and Nora said you guys were attacked by Grimm, that you got separated. Do you remember anything?”

“I know we got into a fight,” he admitted. “But that’s it. You said we got separated?”

She nodded. “They feared the worst. There were a lot of Grimm. Way more than the mission posting speculated. When they found you, you weren’t moving. They thought--” she paused, clearly upset. Reaching out, he rubbed her shoulder. She gave him a watery smile. “They thought you were dead. But you had no injuries, nothing they could see, even though your aura was broken. The Grimm just left you there.”

That didn’t sound right.

“I know,” she said at his puzzled look. “It doesn’t make sense. From what they were saying, it was a literal swarm. You were apart for almost an hour and they were fighting almost the entire time. Part of the roof collapsed, they had to take another route. Nora couldn’t blast her way through in fear of causing an even larger cave in.”

“We were in a mine,” Jaune suddenly remembered. “I remember now.”

It wasn’t much but he could recall brief flashes of mining equipment, large earth movers designed to dig deep into frozen bedrock. Trucks, cranes, diggers and drills, all marked with the familiar snowflake of the Schnee Dust Company. An abandoned mine, one that General Ironwood was hoping to reestablish so it could help supply the Amity Project with dust. Similar to the mine they had encountered the Geist in but more remote, less likely to draw the attention of unwanted parties.

“I think I remember the roof caving in,” he said. There was a lot of shaking and a loud crash, followed by a wall of dust and debris. It had nearly choked him. But after that, there was nothing. “I just can’t – everything goes blank, I’m sorry.” He looked down in frustration.

“Hey,” Ruby touched his cheek, forcing him to meet her eyes. “You have nothing to be sorry for. It’s okay. All that matters is you’re safe. If you can’t remember now, then maybe it’ll come back to you later,” then she shrugged. “And if it doesn’t, well, it doesn’t matter that much anyway. All I care about is that you are okay.”

Jaune felt a surge of affection for his friend.

“Yeah, sorry,” he rubbed his neck tiredly. “It just feels a bit weird, not knowing what happened.”

He knew Ruby was being completely truthful. She didn’t care about the specifics. All that mattered to her was that he was safe and well. But he also knew that she was curious about the circumstances. He knew that because he was also curious, and he knew how his friend thought. By all rights, the Grimm should have torn him to shreds. He should be dead. The fact that they hadn’t was more than a little strange. When it came to Grimm, strange did not mean anything good. Doubly so with what they now knew about Salem.

“I better message your team,” Ruby said while pulling out her scroll. “They’ve been worried sick. We all have. Weiss has barely left your side since it happened. Not that I’ve been any better.”

“Really?” Jaune asked, feeling his lips tug into an amused smile. “Weiss was worried about me?”

“Absolutely,” Ruby returned his smile with one of her own, some of her natural cheer returning. She looked much better smiling. “Don’t let her tell you otherwise. She’ll try to act all tough but she was in pieces the entire time. Yang has been in the gym every day, working herself to the bone. She gets like that when she’s worried. Blake has been trying to get her to slow down but – well, she has been a little withdrawn. Ren has been doing his best to keep Nora calm but she has been joining my sister in blowing off steam. I’m pretty sure she can bench like seven of her now.”

He really did have some amazing friends.

While Ruby went about informing their friends, the nurse returned with his water and a doctor. They went over some things, the doctor running a few more tests. He had sensation in both hands, as well as both feet. His breathing was normal and his heart rate was steady. His muscles felt weak, though that was on account of being stationary for a few days. It would take a little while to regain his strength. When the subject of his hazy memory came up, the doctor reasoned that he may have sustained a concussion. They’d given him a thorough scan when they brought him in, afraid that the reason he wouldn’t rouse was a brain bleed, but all signs were good. They had also run some blood tests and while his testosterone levels were a bit high, everything else came back normal. Even his aura had bounced back quickly.

For all intents and purposes, he had a clean bill of health. They wanted to keep him for a few more days to remain under observation but then he was free to go.

They heard Nora well before they saw her. Like a rampaging bull, she made her way down the hall and burst into his room just as the doctor was leaving, nearly bowling the poor man over. When security followed her in, the doctor waved them away, though Jaune quickly lost track of what was going on. If he thought Ruby’s embrace was tight, it felt like Nora was trying to pop him like a pimple.

“Nora, ease up,” he grunted. Teary eyes met his own.

“I’m so glad you’re okay,” she sobbed.

“So am I,” he said gently, heart breaking as her jaw wavered. “Hey, come here.”

He hugged her back tightly, burying his face in her hair. He sighted Ren coming through the door, giving him a nod. Ren’s smile of relief lit up the room.

“Good to see you, Ren.”

It wasn’t often that his teammate showed much emotion, though it was clear that he was struggling to contain himself as he walked over. Nora made room and Jaune pulled his brother in. The three stayed like that for several moments, reunited once more though forever short one. Jaune felt Ren’s fingers bunch in his hospital gown.

“Sorry,” Jaune whispered.

“Shut up,” Ren rebuked him softly.

“Jaune!”

Yang had appeared, hair disheveled like she had just woken up. Ren and Nora pulled back as the blonde approached.

“Hey Yang—oof,” he grunted as she fell into him. The hug was short, yet no less meaningful. When she pulled away, she socked him on the arm though it lacked her usual vigor.

“You had all of us worried for a good minute there, man,” she joked. Her face was pinched, though her smile was genuine. “I’m glad you’re okay. Things wouldn’t be the same around here without you, big guy.”

Weiss and Blake arrived together, and they weren’t alone. Specialist Schnee accompanied them, resplendent in her uniform. The look on Blake’s face was of extreme relief, the faunus girl hurrying over. Their embrace was firm, the girl lingering as if to confirm he was really fine.

He had never been hugged so much since the last time he had seen all his sisters in the same place. It was nice.

Weiss looked unsure, lingering by her sister. He gave her a warm smile.

“Hey Snow Angel,” he teased. Her unsure look became a frown before smoothing out, face neutral as she approached. Hesitating for a second, she swooped down and hugged him, her slender arms holding him firmly. Her fingers bunched the back of his gown, clutching at him.

“You idiot,” she admonished softly, voice shaky.

He leaned against her, unable to stop his heart from giving a little jolt. Time may have passed but it didn’t change the fact that he had once carried quite the torch for the girl currently in his arms. While those feelings had smoothed out into friendship over the years, through time and distance and adversity, he admired her no less than he once did. Rather, he admired her even more now. It also didn’t help that she was even more beautiful now than she was then, something he thought impossible. It took some effort to retain his calm as she pulled away.

At some point, Winter had moved up right next to them. Weiss noticed at the same time he did, stepping back in alarm. Winter’s eyes were cool as they regarded her sister, the younger Schnee adopting a look of panic.

“Interesting,” Winter said calmly as Weiss flushed scarlet. Due to her delicate skin tone, it was rather noticeable. It also didn’t help that her ears also turned bright red. 

“I need some air,” she muttered, storming from the room amidst Ruby and Nora’s giggles. Yang shook her head in amusement.

If Jaune hadn’t been looking her way, he was sure he would have missed the small smile that graced Winter’s lips. It quickly vanished when she noticed his attention, her pretty face becoming stone, her already perfect posture somehow straightening further. He looked away quickly, suddenly feeling very awkward though he wasn’t sure exactly why.

“Jaune Arc,” she began slowly. “General Ironwood would like to speak with you.”

He nodded. “Right. Uh – the doctor said they want me to stay, just in case.”

She nodded. “Of course, the General understands. He will come see you at his earliest convenience. I just thought it prudent to make you aware so you know to expect him. You are well, then?”

“They say they can’t find anything wrong with me and I feel fine. A little weak,” he shrugged. “It seems like I got lucky.”

Ice blue eyes scanned him up and down, like she was cataloging each part of his body and inspecting them for faults. It was a little uncomfortable how intense the elder Schnee could be, so much more serious and straight laced than her sister. Who would have ever thought that Weiss was the more laid back one in her family?

“That is good. My sister was very worried about you. I have never seen her so concerned about another person before, the way she was with you. She spent any minute she could by your side with Ms Rose and Ms Valkyrie,” she peered at him closely and it took considerable willpower not to flinch under her searching eyes. “You two are close, then?”

Was he being grilled by the protective older sibling? Was this really happening? He remembered Saphron doing something similar, once upon a time with another one of their sister’s friends. She had brought a boy home – big mistake . While Jaune had been too young at the time to truly understand what had been going on, in hindsight he realized she had been scoping out the potential interloper, testing him. The poor boy had never visited again, not after Saphron’s antics had driven him away. Violet wouldn’t speak to Saphron for weeks after that, though she really had been lucky that the rest of their sisters hadn’t been home at the time. Things could have been so much worse.

They could have had Winter Schnee for a sister, for example, a respected specialist of the Atlas Military, an incredibly powerful, skilled huntress.

“Well,” he coughed awkwardly. “I guess?”

“Those two?” Yang piped in and Jaune felt his inside seize in dread. “Well, if by close you mean--”

Thankfully Blake came in with the save, covering her partner's mouth with her hands. Whatever it was that Yang had been about to say would have spelt his doom, he was positive. He’d have to do something nice for Blake later, to make it up to her. She was a true friend.

“Weiss hated his guts,” Nora cheerfully supplied, Ren not nearly fast enough to catch her. Jaune slumped. “Though not anymore. It is actually kind of sweet how far they have come since then.”

“Oh?”

Her calculating gaze prickled against his skin.

“It seems there is a story there,” she continued coolly. “I shall have to ask my dear sister about it some time.”

Having informed him of Ironwood’s pending arrival, Winter soon took her leave. As she stepped out into the hall, it was barely a minute when Weiss came back in, looking positively frazzled.

“Ignore my sister,” she said at once, almost pleading. “She can be difficult sometimes.”

“Big sisters suck,” Ruby agreed, squawking when Yang put her in a headlock and proceeded to give her a noogie. It looked particularly painful given that Yang was using her robotic arm to administer justice, the reinforced steel knuckling Ruby’s poor, tender scalp. When Yang was through with her, her hair resembled a bird’s nest.

“Don’t think you’re old enough to sass me yet, sis,” Yang boasted.

Jaune smiled happily as they engaged in small talk, the group catching him on what was happening. Amity was on schedule, though the situation in Mantle was still as dire as ever. Grimm were periodically breaching the damaged wall, wreaking havoc in the streets. When they weren’t watching over his unconscious form, they’d been helping to keep the people safe. Weiss of all people had taken to escorting the children to and from school, while Ren and Blake had taken up a rotating shift with some other huntsmen in keeping an eye on the wall. Robyn Hill had been quiet, so there was nothing new there, though they expected things to change as the election got closer.

As for Salem – well, no news was good news.

Things were good. As good as things could be, considering the position they were in. Near death experience aside, Jaune was feeling quite content, surrounded by his friends. His eyes lingered on Ruby, on Blake, Yang and Weiss. When his eyes met Nora’s, she gave him a beaming smile, hopping onto the bed to sit with him. He felt warm, from the tips of his toes to the top of his head, comforting and energizing all at once. Rubbing his neck, he felt something shift, though when his fingers passed over the spot again, there was nothing but smooth skin.

He suddenly felt hungry. Very hungry.

“What can I do to get some food around here?”

Chapter Text

A few day’s observation were a few days too many. By the time Jaune was released from the hospital, he was fit to bursting with restless energy. When he wasn’t sleeping, he was liable to bounce off the walls, and he wasn’t sleeping much since the incident. Not surprising, he’d already filled his sleeping quota for the month. Not only that, his appetite was ravenous. It seemed that no matter how big of a meal he ate, he always had room for more. He had always been a pretty big eater but now he was starting to rival Nora when she went on one of her sugar binges.

He needed to keep active. Not just to burn the calories he was ingesting but all that energy he felt creeping under his skin, screaming to get out.

He had never been one you would call a gym junkie. While he was no doubt a hard worker – a very hard worker considering he had to put in just that much extra effort to close the gap between he and his friends, he didn’t gain any sort of buzz from working out. Not like his partner had done. With Pyrrha, she had genuinely enjoyed training, the act itself pleasurable to her. Every time she spared or run laps or lifted weights, it was a rush. Jaune did it because he had to, to become stronger, but felt nothing beyond that. The rush for him came later, seeing what his efforts had wrought. Knowing that he was taking the required steps to stand beside his friends as equals.

Now it was the ultimate release valve. Jaune was starting to understand why people like Pyrrha felt the way they did. Every time his arms and chest flexed, he felt that kick, that flood of dopamine buzzing through his system. Keeping his breath steady and controlled, he pressed the bar up fluidly then brought it back down again, repeating the action until his muscles burned. Usually, he would have been long done by now. He’d been going full throttle for nearly an hour yet he was showing no signs of slowing down. Biceps bulging from the effort, he completed his set and let the bar fall back into the saddle brace with a loud clang. Sitting up, he grabbed his towel and dried his face and shoulders, rolling the well worked muscles.

It hadn’t taken long for his body to bounce back, yet even though he was cleared from the hospital he hadn’t been cleared for active duty. His meeting with Ironwood had gone as expected; he shared what he could but ultimately, he couldn’t remember many of the details of what happened. While disappointing, the General was happy that they hadn’t lost themselves a capable huntsman and had ordered him to rest up. He wanted to make sure Jaune was in tip top shape before he started taking missions again, even something simple like child escort. Without missions, training was the only way for him to bleed off the excess energy he had after spending days abed.

He just had to make sure that he didn’t over do it. Because if he was being honest, he felt like a million lien. His muscles may have burned, ached that ache of satisfaction, yet he didn’t feel tired. Not truly. He felt better than he had in a long time – maybe even ever. It was such a sharp contrast to how he felt immediately after waking that it was hard to believe he ever felt that way.

Taking heavy pulls from his bottle of water, he glanced around the gym. Atlas Academy, much like Beacon, had a fully stocked, state of the art gym facility. Any and every exercise machine possible could be found right here, free to use for anyone enrolled or already fully qualified as a huntsman. At this time of day, it was relatively empty. His friends were all out on missions, while the vast majority of students were in class. There were a few lingering about, those that had a free spot in their schedule, or other fully qualified huntsmen stationed at the school stopping in to sneak in an hour workout, but he may as well have had the place to himself with how big it was.

Moving over to some free weights, he lifted a couple and gave them a test. Satisfied with their weight, he moved over in front of a mirror to keep an eye on his form and got to work. One, two, three, four – he watched his reflection closely as his arms curled up and down, his forearms tense and biceps flexing fluidly with each lift. After finishing his hammer curls, he started working his triceps, first using his left arm, then his right, extending the weights above his head in a controlled movement. The old shirt he wore clung to his chest, showing off the definition that years of training had sculpted.

He wasn’t the only one that noticed.

Neon Katt set down her own dumbbells and watched with appreciation as he continued to pump iron. She’d been watching for awhile now, more than happy with the free show he was giving her. Jaune Arc was certainly easy on the eyes. She traced the way his muscles bunched and rolled, the wide expanse of his back, and his focused expression in the mirror. She’d heard all about what had happened. That he had been hospitalized after his latest mission yet he certainly seemed fine now. More than fine. He had been going full steam ahead since before she had arrived and he hadn’t stopped other than to change equipment or drink and towel down. She vaguely remembered him from the Vytal Festival and found it difficult to match that boy with the young man standing before her, the one that often trained with her and Flynt alongside his teammates. They seemed like two different people. It was like she was looking at a before and after shot.

A couple of years could really change someone.

But it was more than that. Jaune wasn’t typically the type of guy she was interested in. He was certainly cute enough and he had a body any girl could fall in love with. There was a reason she was checking him out right now. And he was definitely a nice guy – almost too nice, sometimes. Determined, a good leader, these were only a few of his good qualities. He also had no issues with faunus. That was always a plus. It was just that Neon liked a partier, someone outgoing. If Yang Xiao Long had been a guy, she’d have been all over him. That was her ideal. Someone she could go out clubbing with and have a good time beside. Jaune was much more reserved, not dull but just normal. She wasn’t sure if he was into the clubbing scene, she didn’t even know what kind of music he was into.

He was as normal as a huntsman could be.

Yet she found herself intrigued. What had been a passing interest moments ago turned into a pull, a pull of desire as she watched him work; a desire to know more about Jaune Arc.

Before she knew what she was doing, she wandered over.

“Hey Jaune,” she greeted. Her eyes met his in the mirror.

He had noticed her approach, unable to miss the bright orange hair with blue highlights. It matched her name flawlessly. Neon was dressed much more appropriately for the occasion than her usual fare, a pair of spats and a simple tank top. Though the colors were all her; her spats were bright pink while her top was baby blue. She could make even the most gaudy colors look well coordinated and normal, that was just the type of girl she was.

“Hey Neon,” he answered between extensions. Bringing the weights down, he set them on the floor. “What’s up?”

Now that she was closer to him, that pull felt even stronger. The musk of hard work wafted off him and drifted across her senses, that familiar scent that labeled him a man. She leaned in closer, masking the action by cocking her hip. Her tail swished behind her, side to side.

“Oh, you know,” she grinned, eying him up. “Just keeping this bod in mint condition. Gotta keep combat ready.”

Jaune let his eyes trace over her slender body as she gestured at herself, feeling something ignite under his skin. She certainly was mint, he would give her that. Toned and sleek, her body was built to utilize speed more than strength, though there was definite strength in those powerful thighs of hers. Thighs she used to propel herself around on those rollerblades she used in combat. She was pale like most of the people from Solitas. It wasn’t exactly the tanning capital of Remnant.

“Want to work out together?” she proposed. “I could use a spotter.”

He had no reason to decline. “Sure. Lead the way.”

He followed her over to the squat rack, eyes hypnotized by her tail. It swung in wide arcs, curling and straightening as she walked. Her shorts hugged her little bubble butt tightly, plump beneath her tail. He wondered how soft the fur on her appendage would feel under his fingers then thought he would rather much grab her ass.

Jaune frowned then shook his head.

He watched as she loaded up the bar, nothing too crazy. Neon wasn’t a powerhouse like Yang or Nora, so the weight reflected that. It was still way more than the average girl her size could lift, a sign for any civilian than she was a huntress. She shook out her legs and arms, loosening up as she peered at him from the corner of her eyes.

When she got into position under the bar, Jaune moved around behind her, extending his arms beneath her arms. He was close enough to smell her now, sweat from exercising mixed with her deodorant. For a moment he felt a flash go off in his mind, memories of sports class in high school but it lasted only a second. When she stepped forward with the bar laid across her shoulders, he followed, lightly bending his knees in anticipation. She could feel how near he was, his chest radiating heat like the sun. She paused for a moment, her tail becoming still before she adjusted her stance. The weight of the bar was heavy, a little heavier than she usually went for, yet she felt at ease as she lowered her body, executing a textbook squat. Core firm, she felt Jaune follow along, ready to catch the weight if anything went wrong.

She knew if she shifted just right his chest would be flush against her back.

“That’s it,” Jaune encouraged after several dips. Her legs were beginning to burn, her glutes, quads and hamstrings straining. At her lowest point, his eyes were drawn to her shapely little butt, popping out proudly. Pushing through the pain, she finished her reps and allowed Jaune to guide her back to the rack. When she was relieved of the weight, she sighed, feeling so light. She all but fell back into him, his hands instinctively grasping her hips to steady her.

His hands felt like lightning upon her.

“Thanks,” she laughed, feeling hot. Her tail brushed his legs, curling around one of his powerful calves.

“No problem,” she was tiny, reminding him of Ruby, of Weiss. One of his fingers had slipped under her tank, brushing bare skin. It was soft and smooth, and so warm. She shivered at the feeling before stepping away, feeling a tightness form in her tummy that had nothing to do with her squats.

“Your turn?” she questions.

“Sure.”

He loaded the bar and Neon whistled, impressed.

“Have you seen Nora lift?” he asked, securing the plates. Neon shook her head. “You should. She blows me away.”

They followed the same routine but in reverse, Neon taking up position behind him. She focused her eyes on his back, stepping forward in tandem and lowering into position once he had the bar stable upon his shoulders. He didn’t seem to break a sweat, powering through his set without a sound. Seeing him shift such weight with ease was very attractive.

“Look at you,” she teased when he settled the bar back onto the rack. She had to fight the impulse to stroke his sides. “I’m all done with lifting today. Wanna hit some cardio?”

She hadn’t meant to make it sound so suggestive yet rolled with it, giving him a little wink. Jaune smiled back.

“I’m game.”

They hit the treadmills, starting off at a light jog before upping the ante. Soon they were striding with purpose, picking up speed until they were running comfortably at a decent clip. Jaune admired the way her slender body moved in full flight, her hips, her legs, her small breasts bouncing with each step, her sports bra doing its best. Much like his own shirt, her sweaty tank was plastered to her skin, highlighting her gentle dips and swells. The little love heart on her cheek glistened.

“Race ya?” she challenged.

“You’re on.”

They set an even more grueling pace, their feet pounding against the machine, absorbing the impact. The timers they’d set counted down, pushing them onward. When the alarm sounded, they lowered the speed, the pair gasping for breath. Hopping off the treadmills when they came to a stop, they compared their distances.

“I win,” Neon cheered, toweling her neck. She gave a cheesy smile and the peace sign, tilting her head cutely.

“You got me,” Jaune conceded, downing the rest of his water. While she was still panting, he had already regained his breath. “Not by much, though.”

“A win is a win,” Neon wagged her finger tauntingly. “Wanna go again?”

Jaune jerked his thumb at the rowing machine. “How about that?”

They hit several more machines, challenging each other every time. Jaune won on the rowing machine, as well as the stair stepper, while Neon edged him on the cycle. By the time they were finished making the rounds, Neon was absolutely exhausted, her cheeks flushed with exertion. Jaune was also showing signs of fatigue but not as much as he thought he should be, his body still ready to go. His energy had dimmed but was far from depleted.

“You’re a monster,” Neon complained when he started doing sit ups on the mats. She rested against the wall, her legs stretched out in front of her. Thin fingers massaged her sore muscles.

Jaune just grunted, hitting fifty before flipping over to go through a set of pushups. Neon admired his perfect form, back straight as a board as he lowered his chest until it nearly touched the floor. When he was finished, he lay sprawled on the mat, feet planted with his knees up.

“Finally done?” she queried tiredly.

“I think so,” Jaune huffed. He could still go if he really wanted but he was sure he had already overdid it a little, like he feared. His body felt hot beneath his skin, almost feverish.

The gym had a few more people now, new students milling around. Checking the time, Jaune realized that classes were out for the day. He’d been at the gym longer than he thought. A couple of girls gave them curious looks, their eyes lingering on him as they passed by. Their giggles were suppressed but he heard them clearly, his senses unusually sharp. Once upon a time, that sort of attention would have made him feel self conscious. Now he just felt a swell of amusement.

“Looks like you have some admirers,” Neon teased lightly, shuffling over until they lay side by side. His stomach clenched when her hip pressed against him, his fingers twitching, wanting to reach out and touch. “You better watch out. The girls here can be a little wild. They don’t get a lot of time to socialize so when they do, well, it might be a little more than you can handle.” 

He thought about Team RWBY and Nora, and felt he was pretty well equipped.

“We better hit the showers,” she said after a moment. Lifting her arm, she gave a sniff and recoiled. “Yeah, definitely shower time.”

She helped him to his feet, her hand lingering in his.

Much like Beacon, Atlas did little to separate the genders. Teams lived together, slept together and worked together, men and women as one. Locker rooms, showers, toilets, they were all shared facilities. There was no room for squeamishness in their line of work, be it the sight of blood or the bare flesh of the opposite gender. Even so, there was a modicum of decorum observed. The areas were usually zoned for male and female, though there was nothing stopping them from crossing over. No rules against it.

Jaune pulled open his locker and began to undress, peeling his sweat laden shirt over his head and kicking his trainers away. Removing his socks and shorts, he quickly stepped out of his underwear. He stood for a moment completely naked, enjoying the cool air conditioned air against his overheated body before wrapping a clean towel around his waist. Retrieving his toiletries, he made his way into the shower area, the tiled floor pleasantly chill beneath his feet. Each shower was separated by a moderately low blue tiled wall, enough to cover the body but leave the head exposed. Stepping into one in the far corner, he hung his towel and turned on the spray, waiting for the water to warm before stepping under. Lathering some soap on his sponge, he rubbed his body down, his muscles uncoiling as the warmth of the water soothed his well worked limbs.

“Wash my back?”

Jaune turned in surprise.

Neon stepped into his stall, her towel falling away to reveal her tight body. Her breasts were small, capped with tiny pink nipples already standing at attention, her unbound hair framing them as it fell in waves. As his eyes shifted lower, he admired the sleek musculature of her torso, her subtle abs and ribs, the smooth dip to her mons. His cock twitched at the sight of her clean shaven labia, closed tight so all he could see was a cute slit.

Neon was giving him similar treatment, her eyes devouring his muscled physique. She feasted upon his well shaped pectorals to his shredded abdominals and obliques, her gaze shifting lower still. His cock was flaccid though rapidly hardening, her breath catching at it pointed straight out at her eagerly. He was thick and long, his balls heavy as they hung below. His hair was trimmed, the blond curls short around the base.

“Neon?” he questioned, eyes alight with desire.

She slunk forward, slipping by him until she was under the spray. The warm water felt wonderful against her skin, a little groan of appreciation leaving her lips. Jaune’s cock throbbed at the sound, hardening further. He turned until he was facing her, his glans brushing the impossibly smooth skin of her hip. She jumped at the contact, giving a little giggle.

“Wash my back?” she repeated slyly.

After a moment of hesitation, he ran the sponge down the sloping expanse of her back. When she leaned back against his touch, he grew bolder, making great big sweeps, suds clinging to her skin. He attacked all the little dips and curves he could find, running down her spine and across her hip, teasing the swell of her ass. She raised her hips as he slipped between her cheeks, giving a little shake as he moved tantalizingly close to her core. She could feel herself leaking, her wetness mixing with the water of the shower.

Lathering more soap, he rubbed her arms, her pits and shoulders before kneeling, kneading her legs. He could see the underside of her pussy through her thigh gap, plump and inviting. Without warning she turned, revealing her front. Up close he could see the cutest slice of pink in her slit, as well as the hidden hood of her clitoris. Instead of going for the prize, he foamed her trim stomach and waist, working up to her little breasts.

“Hm, that feels good,” she sighed, the sponge catching on her hardened nipples. Desire unfurled within, her core throbbing in want. When he stood, he towered over her, his cock pressing insistently against her belly. Jaune watched with fascination as the suds washed off her creamy skin under the stream of water, following the way they would dip and turn unexpectedly, following the contours of her body.

“My turn?” she grinned like a fox, gesturing for the sponge. Jaune handed it over wordlessly.

She took her time, wiping his shoulders and chest, reaching around so she could access his back. Her body pressed completely against him, her nipples poking him and his cock sandwiched between them. No one had ever touched him like this before, everything was happening so fast. He had never been with a woman yet as soon as he thought that, it felt wrong; like it wasn’t the truth, not the whole truth.

When she slid down to wash his legs, her skin glided against the underside of his length. Working his legs and ass, she moved to his balls, gently rubbing them. It wasn’t long before she took his cock in hand, holding it steady as she soaped it up. She took special care with the head, the material of the sponge curling his toes as she scrubbed lightly.

“I’ll have to wash this real good,” Neon told him as seriously as she could, rising to stand before him. Dropping the sponge, she used her hand to stroke up and down his length. Her thumb swiped the underside at the apex of each pull, ice cold pleasure racing up his spine.

“You do that,” Jaune grunted, placing a hand on her hip and squeezing.

Neon panted as she compared the size of her hand to the cock she held, her hand feeling shockingly small. Bringing her other hand into play, one worked the base while the other twisted and turned on his glans, drawing forth a moan of pleasure. The head was thick and heavy with a fat ridge. Just the thought of this inside her had her insides clenching in want.

Not willing to stay idle, Jaune started to toy with her tits, palming the small orbs of flesh. Neon hummed in encouragement as he thumbed her nipples, teasing the peaks until they were throbbing under his touch. Tickling her belly with feather touches, he slipped one hand between her legs, cupping her mound, the bone of her pelvis fitting into his hand.

Her legs trembled as his questing fingers probed at her opening, wetting themselves in her drooling essence. He parted her flesh, lightly stroking her labia. She was so soft and wet, and exquisitely tight, her hole clenched as he wiggled a finger inside. Her hands tightened around his cock, her movements firming as he pleasured her.

“Right there,” she hissed when he found her g-spot, the pad of his finger pressing on the rough flesh. “Oh, yes, you found that quickly, didn’t you?” she gave him a needy look, desperately jerking him off. She loved how hot his cock was, a furnace within her palms

He rubbed at the spot firmly, her hips quaking at the sensation. Pulling back, he added a second finger, stretching her narrow canal, focused entirely on that place she liked best. It wasn’t long until her head fell forward, resting against his slick chest. The hand around the base of his dick paused, though the one further up continued to slide up and down, thumb pressing harder against his glans. Pre-cum leaked from the tip, adding to the water and soap.

He could feel her hard little clit against his palm now, peeking out from its hood. Removing his fingers, he rubbed his drenched digits against it, in tight little circles that had Neon keening. Her body shuddered, her tunnel pulsing.

She was going to cum.

“Oh baby,” she moaned into his chest, licking at his skin. She found one of his nipples and gave it a suck, rolling her tongue over it. “You’re so good, you’re gonna make me cum so fast.” Her hips rocked against his fingers, mashing them harder against her clit. “Oh, oh!”

Jaune panted as her fist around his base strangled his cock, the veins standing out as his glans purpled. Hooking his fingers back into her wet little cunt, he moved his hand faster than before, his palm clapping against her clit. She let out a little sob as her body tensed, rising up on her tippy toes as he finger fucked her with powerful strokes.

“Oh, I’m cumming,” she squealed. She unraveled in his arms, falling against him completely as her climax surged through her. Wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her frame, his fingers unrelenting against her pulsing g-spot. Her walls clutched at him, begging for his cum but there was nothing to give. Liquid pooled in his palm, sticky and warm.

“Oh, Jaune, ah!” she squirmed, hunching over his hand. He was practically lifting her by her vagina she curled so completely around his arm. “Oh babe, too much!”

He finally relented, pulling his fingers free. She quivered on unsteady feet, her pussy gaping at the loss of his digits. She embraced him, rubbing her smooth, hot skin against his own. The spray continued to rain down on them, a curtain of water separating them from the rest of the world. Neon nuzzled against his collarbone, laying open mouthed kisses against it, nipping and sucking until the skin turned red raw.

She just had to mark him.

“Fuck, Jaune,” she finally said after leaving a beautiful hicky upon him. “You really know how to treat a girl, huh?”

His cock gave an angry pulse between them, tapping against her thigh. She blinked before giving him a sheepish look.

“Sorry,” she palmed his balls, rolling the heavy orbs. Jaune shifted his hips, pressing his dick against her. “I’ll finish you off. Promise.”

She sunk down to her knees, the sight hardening his member further. She rubbed it against her face, tongue flicking out to tease the head. She stroked it with long, curling strokes before giving the tip a chaste kiss. Her lips parted around his glans, soft and plump. Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue swirling in quick, fleeting swipes. His cock throbbed eagerly as she took him deeper, sucking and slurping harshly. Her mouth was so tiny, it looked obscene wrapped around his girth. Like it was fit to burst at any moment, and sucking with all her might was the only thing keeping him seated within her.

Somewhere to their right, a door slammed open. Jaune jumped, jerking his cock free of her mouth as Neon scrambled around on the floor, staying low. Turning to face the sound, Jaune stared as Flynt Coal, Neon’s teammate and partner, came into view. He scanned the room, eyes falling on Jaune.

“Oh, hey man,” the jazz man greeted. “Have you seen Neon?”

“Uh,” he tried, searching for something to say. The cat girl pinched his thigh. “I saw her earlier, she was working out. I’m not sure where she went after that, though.”

“She isn’t picking up her scroll,” Flynt rolled his eyes. “Typical. Hey man, if you see her, can you let her know General Ironwood wants to see our team pronto. It sounded urgent. I think he may have a mission for us.”

“Right,” Jaune agreed, nodding quickly. “I’ll let her know.”

“Thanks man,” he turned to leave before looking back. “Oh, hey, I heard what happened. You all good?”

Jaune nodded again. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m all good.”

When they were alone again, there was a beat of silence, the only sound coming from the spray of the shower. Then Neon snorted, covering her mouth in an attempt to stifle her laughter. Jaune took one look at her face and cracked, shaking as he laughed. He wasn’t sure how long they laughed for but it was long enough for his erection to start flagging, his cock drooping.

“I better go,” Neon finally said, rubbing his thigh in apology. “If I’m missing any longer, Flynt will have half the school looking for me. Sorry I couldn’t finish you. I’ll make it up to you, okay?”

It was frustrating but it wasn’t her fault. Jaune helped her stand. “Yeah, you better not keep them waiting.”

Without warning, she pecked him on the cheek. Jaune blinked as she looked up at him through her lashes, adorable as she bit her lip.

“How about I call you when I’m free? Maybe we could go out to eat or something, and then find a place to… continue.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

Jaune watched as Neon collected her towel, hiding her lovely figure from his eyes. She gave him a little wink and a wave before trotting off, poking her head out into the locker room to make sure the coast was clear before making a break for it. When she was gone, Jaune let his head fall back with a sigh. His cock was completely soft now, though his balls churned with pent up desire. He wanted to do nothing more than take himself in hand and jerk off to relieve the pressure but their near miss really highlighted the problems of doing such a thing in a shared space.

They’d been lucky enough that someone hadn’t walked in much earlier. As the adrenaline wore off and the sexual energy dissipated, Jaune couldn’t help but wonder just what the hell they’d been thinking. That was the problem; they hadn’t been thinking. Not with their brains, at least.

“Damn it,” he groaned, grabbing his bottle of shampoo. 

Chapter Text

The commercial district of Atlas was something else.

Unlike the streets of Vale and Mistral with their buildings and roads steeped with history, aged by time and use, or the gloomy, downtrodden roads of Mantle, covered in snow and ice, everything about Atlas was new and modern. Buildings were masses of sleek steel and glass, the sidewalks free of even the most minut dirt and grime. Vehicles moved in orderly fashion, silent but for the low rumble of their dust powered engines. Everything was well lit, there were streetlights every few feet and massive billboards running commercials dominating the sides of skyscrapers. Store fronts were wide sections of glass with sliding doors, tinted with colorful dust in an array of hues. It was this that made the city light up like a rainbow in the night, light reflected off dust-glass like a projection. In a way, it was very impressive and beautiful. Yet it was surrounded by soullessness. Everything felt artificial. If Jaune had to choose, he much preferred the brick and mortar of Vale, or the wooden beams and cream plaster walls of Mistral.

Even the freezing Mantle felt more inviting than downtown Atlas.

Nevertheless, his friends seemed to be having a good time. It was a rare weekend without work and they were making the most of it, doubling as a sort of get out of hospital party even if that had been near a week ago now.

Even if the artificial nature of the city was a tad unnerving, he had to admit that they had everything a person could ever want. He found his eyes drawn to the various electronic outlets, curious about what new gadgetry had come out since last he looked. Traveling across continents on foot didn’t leave much time for keeping up with the latest trends and Atlas was always ahead of the game when it came to such things. The home of invention, many called it.

Ruby looked like she was about to suffer an aneurysm, there was so much to take in. Silver eyes rolled as she tried to keep track of everything, the flashing lights threatening to blind her. Weiss simply looked bored, no doubt used to it. This was her city, after all. Even if the former Schnee heiress probably didn’t get out as much as she would have liked in her youth. Her father was the controlling type.

“You’re gonna make yourself dizzy, sis,” Yang placed a hand on Ruby’s shoulder, halting the younger girl in her tracks. “Calm down a bit, will ya? People are giving us weird looks.”

Indeed, several citizens of Atlas were watching their curious group. Though Jaune felt it was less about Ruby’s silliness and more about the faunus in their group. Blake weathered their stares with great poise by simply refusing to acknowledge their existence. Her black cat ears flicked and twitched, displaying for all her proud heritage. She had come a long way since Beacon, no longer content to hide who she was. If the people of Atlas had a problem with her then they were more than welcome to speak up.

But looking at Blake only reminded Jaune of another cat faunus. One that had taken his cock in hand, had taken it in her mouth. One whom he had seen completely bare and had devoured with his eyes, his fingers claiming her in the most intimate of ways. They’d shared a few messages since that incident but Team FNKI were kept rather busy as of late, meaning they hadn’t done more than that. The promise of a repeat hung hot and heavy between them, an agonizing tension that carried through their texts and Jaune knew that the next time they met things would go a lot further than they had last time.

He wasn’t sure how he felt about that.

He was excited for sure. Neon was an incredibly attractive girl with a fun personality. What straight single lad wouldn’t want to have casual sex with such a girl? She was more than willing. She had instigated the whole thing. It wasn’t Jaune that had stolen into her shower and disrobed. No, Neon was the one that had taken the imitative and Jaune had enjoyed every single second of it. Even if he had been left blue balled by the end due to unfortunate circumstances. It was the single most erotic moment of his life. The first time a girl had given him a hand job. The first time a girl had given him a blow job, even if interrupted. What wasn’t there to love?

Yet try as he might, something about the situation felt off. Things had happened really, really fast. One moment he had been lifting weights in the gym and then the next, he had been in the shower with his cock halfway down Neon’s throat. He wasn’t naive enough to think that only people in love had sex. He wasn’t ten years old. Sure, he was a bit of a romantic at heart but he wasn’t going to turn down a good thing when it literally landed in his lap, not when there wasn’t a girl out there for him at the moment that he was pursuing. There hadn’t been since Beacon. But wasn’t there usually a little build up? Even one night stands usually happened because both people were actively looking for sex. They’d just sort of bumped into each other at the gym and one thing had led to another. They weren’t strangers, they trained together often enough since he and his friends had arrived in Atlas, but they weren’t much more than acquaintances.

Well, they were hell of a lot more than that now. He just didn’t understand how it happened.

Perhaps he was being too judgmental of the situation. Jaune had been wired up ever since the accident in the mines and Neon Katt had been there, ready and willing. Whatever her reasons, there didn’t have to be much more than that, right? Other people did stuff like this all the time. Maybe not exactly like that but close enough. They were young, unattached and apparently horny. She obviously thought he was handsome enough and he had no issue with her. She was cute, spunky and he enjoyed her company.

He just never thought he would try and fuck a girl in a public shower. If they’d been caught, it would have been the talk of the school in no time. The huntsman from Beacon and the faunus trainee from Atlas. Embarrassing would have been an understatement. How would her partner feel about that? How would his team? Or Team RWBY, for that matter? It isn’t like they’d think less of him or anything. It was just sex with a girl, he hadn’t committed a crime. But even so, he wasn’t sure he wanted them to know about his private affairs like that.

And while he was no longer pursuing her, hadn’t been in a long time, he didn’t want the girl he admired so much to find out and think he was some sort of horndog. He didn’t want Weiss’ opinion of him to return to what it once was. That was something he couldn’t handle.

“Jaune?”

He jumped as a hand touched his arm, gliding over the material of his shirt. Blake kneaded his shoulder gently, a concerned look on her face. Meeting her eyes, he was struck suddenly by how beautiful and exotic the amber of her irises really were. Up close, he could see the way they shifted hues. They were lighter on the outside, almost golden, while darker closer to the pupil, a russet copper. There was a hint of green, almost hazel in the way it blended seamlessly with the dominant amber. He knew he was staring but couldn’t help it, captivated.

Her cheeks pinked under his inspection.

“Sorry, what was that?” he finally asked. He shook his head. “I was a little lost in my head for a moment.”

“I could tell,” she teased, removing her hand. Her cheeks retained their rosy tone. “Lien for your thoughts?”

“Oh, nothing too important,” he lied. He couldn’t tell her the truth; that when he looked at her, all he could see was Neon’s small breasts, her nipples puckered to perfection. Or that his mind was filled with soap suds gliding over luscious skin, or the unforgettable feeling of her soft hands working his cock.

“It didn’t seem like nothing,” she countered with a cocked eyebrow.

Jaune shrugged. “Just – you know, thinking about what happened. The mission, the collapse. I still can’t remember much of anything.”

Her hand was on his shoulder once more, stroking with her thumb. “You shouldn’t force yourself. It’ll come back to you. You just need to give it time.”

“Yeah,” he sighed, looking up at the clouded sky. “It’s just a little frustrating, you know?”

“I can imagine.”

They walked in silence as their friends continued their antics around them. Her hand remained on him, slipping down his arm into the crook of his elbow. It felt natural even though they had never once walked arm in arm together. He could feel the warmth of her slender body as she stepped closer, their shoulders brushing together. It was nice. Peering at her from the corner of his eyes, he admired the way her shorter hair exposed her graceful neck. He was a fan of longer hair but he couldn’t deny that some girls could rock a shorter cut. Ruby was a prime example.

The stares were now focused on the pair of them, not just Blake. While not all of them were hostile, most of them merely only curious, Jaune knew exactly what the others were thinking and it made him sick. It was clear on their faces that they disapproved. A human and a faunus, together? To them, it was abnormal. A blending of the species? Abhorrent.

“They think we are a couple,” Blake deadpanned when she felt his arm tense beneath her hand. “Silly, aren’t they?”

“I guess we look the part right now,” Jaune said quietly, anger simmering below the surface. “Silly isn’t the word I would use.”

“Ignore them,” she said.

He really was in awe of how she was handling it, though Jaune knew deep down that it hurt her. This was the type of behavior that she had fought against, that had eventually driven her over the edge and into the arms of a more militant White Fang. While Jaune didn’t agree with their methods, that sowing fear and chaos only harmed chances at equality and acceptance, he could certainly understand why they had chosen to go down such a dark path. He wanted nothing more than to walk across the street and punch them in their stupid, judging faces, and he wasn’t the one they had the major issue with.

So caught up in their own world, they almost missed it when their friends entered a store. Giving each other an embarrassed look, they backtracked and followed them in. At a glance, Jaune determined that Ruby had picked this place. The walls and shelves were stocked with all manner of speaker, headphones and smaller, more compact ear pieces. Wired or wireless, they came in every color imaginable. They also had microphones and other sound related devices, mixers and compressors, turntables and more.

Blake gave his arm a squeeze and then wandered over to join Yang, who was inspecting a range of wireless speakers. Ren seemed interested in the ear pieces, comparing them to the ones they used on missions. No doubt they would be lacking, considering the military had supplied theirs. Doctor Polendina knew his stuff.

Jaune found Ruby exactly where he expected her to be. Trying on a pair of bright red headphones, she plugged them into the test unit, head bobbing as music blared. As big of a geek as she could be about weapons, she was just as hooked on headphones and speakers. Grinning, he slipped an arm about her shoulders, chuckling as she jumped. Peeling one side from her ear, she glared at him cutely.

“Any good?” he asked. She nodded, glare turning into a smile.

“Yeah, these rock,” she slipped them back on and continued to bob and sway. The way his arm was positioned, it almost looked like his hand was ready to cup one of her supple breasts. As soon as that thought crossed his mind, he noticed her scent. Strawberry shampoo, he inhaled. He pulled away.

That was odd.

Ruby ended up purchasing the headphones, giddy as she explained to her sister the technical details. As any big sister did, she listened with half an ear, leading them to a fashion store next. They had everything from skirts to pants to shoes, shirts and dresses and jackets. Jaune idly wandered over to the men’s section, Ren following, as the girls fanned out.

There was a lot of winter wear, though that was to be expected. Solitas was cold year-round. Even in the height of summer, it snowed. Mantle was always covered in ice. The fashion reflected their environment; fur lined jackets, knitted sweaters and more. Though that wasn’t to say you couldn’t find anything else. Jaune eyed up a nice pair of dark denim jeans, comparing them to ones he was wearing. The price tag made him recoil.

After they finished browsing, they made their way over to the girls section. It was easy enough to track down their friends in the large store; they just followed Nora’s voice.

“I’ve never seen you wear pants before!” the orange haired girl exclaimed as they came around the corner. She was by the dressing rooms, ogling Weiss as she modeled a pair of skin tight leggings. Jaune stopped dead in his tracks, eyes following every curve and dip, every swell of Weiss’ incredibly defined legs. Her ass was tight and surprisingly full, proudly on display as she turned from side to side. Nora was right – he had never seen the former heiress in pants before. She always wore a skirt, dress or gown.

“Jaune,” Weiss said in surprise, finally noticing him, ignoring Ren entirely. She gave him a bashful smile, gesturing to her legs. “What do you think?”

The tight, low waist really highlighted just how trim and flat her stomach was, was his first thought. He also loved the way the tight material showcased how muscular and sexy her legs were, shifting like a second skin whenever she moved. He couldn’t say any of these things, nor how he wanted to slip his fingers into the waistband and peel them off her slowly, admiring her gorgeous skin.

“They’re a nice color,” he adjusted his stance, feeling something tighten . He felt hot under the collar, similar to when Neon accosted him at the gym. The leggings were a dark gray, fitting for the girl who dressed in white. “Are you going to buy them?”

“I was thinking about it,” she gave a little twirl, her massive braid spinning behind her. Her calves flexed powerfully as she spun atop her toes. “Do you think I should?”

“Definitely.”

Jaune knew that her father had often made Weiss sing at charity events and the like. He wondered if he had ever let her dance. He could see it as plain as day, Weiss on stage performing a routine in front of the Atlesian elite. Executing textbook pirouette and lunges, her petite frame showcased by her tight leotard. She had a dancer’s body, willowy and strong, graceful. It made him angry, thinking about her father exploiting her like that, putting her on display for dirty old rich men to ogle. At the same time, it made his heart race just imagining it.

She would be a vision.

She gave her tight little booty a shake, hopping from foot to foot. Happy with the level of comfort and range of movement, she pranced into her dressing room to change. Jaune wanted to follow her inside more than anything.

He really was worked up. 

“They’ve got some pretty cool stuff,” Yang said, drawing his attention away from Weiss’ curtain. She had stepped out of her own dressing room decked out in a rather fashionable leather jacket. It was pitch black with white woolen inlay, the waist synced tight with the chest open. The way it hugged her frame highlighted her large bust, squeezing her breasts together and supporting them so they looked even larger than normal.

Blake was beside her, looking a little flustered.

“What do you guys think?” Yang tugged on the hem. “Good or what?”

“It suits you,” Ren answered after a moment, side-eying Nora. “It looks warm.”

“Jaune?” she turned his way, giving herself a little shake.

He tried not to stare. It was hard; her tits looked so soft and inviting. Neon had been much smaller in comparison. How different would they feel? “You’re rocking it.”

Yang’s smile split her face. “I think I’m gonna get it. It’ll go with Bumblebee super well.”

He had to step away for a moment, a little overwhelmed. The cold air outside was refreshing, prickling at his face as he stepped out of the temperature controlled store. Yet it did little to cool him down, a blazing inferno beneath his skin.

Checking out his friends was nothing new. He was surrounded by beautiful girls, it was a given that he would look sometimes. While in the past, he only ever had feelings for Weiss, he wasn’t blind to Blake’s charms or Yang’s allure, even Ruby’s cuteness. Pyrrha’s beautiful emerald eyes often took him aback by how striking they were, among other things. But he had always been able to keep those looks to a minimum. Now it felt like he was devouring them with his gaze, like a starving man set before a buffet. He felt a little out of control.

It had been the same with Neon.

He inhaled deeply, the crisp air filling his lungs.

“Hey, are you okay?”

Jaune turned to see Ruby, peering up at him in concern.

He smiled. “Yeah, I’m good. I was just feeling a little hot in there. Needed to step out for a bit.”

She stepped closer and placed a palm against his forehead, balancing on the toes of her boots. Her hand was soft and small. That lovely strawberry scented shampoo tickled his nose when he breathed in. He wanted more of it.

“You do feel a little warm,” she said after a moment, removing her hand. “Do you want to head back?”

Jaune shook his head. “Nah, really. I feel fine, just a little hot,” at her unsure look, he nudged her with his elbow. “Seriously. If I start feeling sick or something, I’ll let you know, okay? Promise.”

“Okay,” she said. “Where do you want to go next?”

Jaune felt his stomach gurgle. “I’m pretty hungry. Want to get a bite to eat?”

When the others joined them, they consulted their scrolls, trying to find a place to get some grub. He was surprised that Atlas had fast food considering how stuck up many of them were but perhaps he shouldn’t have been. Next to the Schnee Dust Company, Remnant Burger owned half the globe. It seemed even Atlas were under their sway.

“Can I have a number three combo, please. Large,” he ordered when it was his turn. The place was fairly busy, filled with office workers, high school students and soldiers on their day off. “A number eleven with extra sauce, and a twelve pack of nuggets, thanks.”

His friends looked at him in surprise when he set his tray down.

“Jeez, you trying to gain some weight or what,” Yang exclaimed, staring at his food. Her own large number three looked positively lonely. Jaune rubbed the back of his neck.

“I guess I’m more than a little hungry,” he admitted.

“Understatement,” Ren said as Nora reached across and snagged one of Jaune’s nuggets.

“Can I share?” she asked, already popping it in her mouth. Jaune laughed.

“Yeah, help yourself.”

He really was ravenous, tearing into his food with gusto. He polished his combo off in no time and began working on his nuggets, half of which Nora had already stolen. Chugging his cola, he tore into his extra burger, humming as the special sauce Remnant Burger was renowned for spread across his taste buds.

“I’ve noticed your eating habits have changed quite a lot,” Weiss said after a while. She was daintily nibbling on her fries.

Swallowing the rest of his burger, he washed it down with the last of his drink. “The doctors said to expect my appetite to be a little abnormal for a bit. I didn’t eat for nearly three days, so they said I might rebound a little aggressively.”

“I’ll say,” Nora let out a ripping burp, having just downed her own soda. Weiss gave her a look of disgust while Yang whooped and high-fived her. “You should have seen what he had for breakfast this morning. Let me tell you, I can put away some waffles, but this guy had a mountain.”

“Okay, okay, maybe I’m overdoing it a bit,” he said, holding up his hands. “I’ve been hitting the gym every day so don’t worry, your leader won’t become a butterball.”

His scroll chose that moment to chime, drawing his attention. Opening it up, he grinned happily. At their curious looks, he explained, “Ironwood has cleared me for duty. Finally!”

While Atlas had countless things to do and the academy had all the facilities one could hope for, he was going a bit stir crazy not being able to be in the field. He couldn’t wait!

Chapter Text

The sun was still over the distant horizon when Jaune’s scroll alarm blared across the quiet room. It barely sounded for a couple seconds before his hand darted out and silenced it swiftly, plunging the room back into silence. Kicking off his blankets, he rolled out of bed and stretched, already wide awake. He had been for most of the night. He had gotten maybe two hours sleep, three tops, yet he was bursting with energy and excitement.

Today was his first day back on the job.

“Can I have one of those?” Nora mumbled into her pillow, the fabric wet from her drool. A quick look showed that she was still asleep, the short girl wrapped around her blanket instead of the other way around.

“Sure,” he answered in amusement.

“Mm’thanks,” she grunted, snuggling deeper into her sheets.

Collecting his clothes, he showered quickly and brushed his teeth. Dressing in his usual combat attire, he checked and double checked his armor and weapons. Finding everything in order, the metal polished and straps sturdy, he made his way through the quiet Atlas Academy. Not a soul stirred this early in the halls, even the professors still tucked away in their rooms. Only the kitchen staff were on duty, Jaune greeting them as he entered the mess room. Gathering some toast and pouring himself a coffee, he polished them both off in record time before making a beeline for the mission boards.

Monday morning meant one thing – escort duty. As expected, the mission was ready and waiting, requesting huntsmen to escort students to school. With the uptick in Grimm sightings within Mantle, the mission had become rather more significant than it once was and it showed. He wasn’t the only one volunteering these days. Jaune remembered the first time he had been duped into taking it, feeling a little silly. Was his first official job as a huntsman really going to be babysitting a bunch of brats while his friends were clearing out abandoned Schnee facilities and exterminating nests of Grimm? Well, those brats had certainly grown on him and the thought of those kids encountering a Beowolf in the streets left a sour taste in his mouth. It was a lesson in humility he had certainly needed. Not every job as a huntsman was saving the world. He and his friends had fluked into that one.

Holding up his scroll to the holographic screen, his details were registered and the mission received. Instructions were sent to his scroll, detailing the place and time, how many children and the amount of pay for completing the assignment. There was more than one school in Mantle, yet he always seemed to get the same group. This time was no different, the familiar names and faces on the children greeting him as he scanned the information.

He caught the first airship he could down into the lower city, foot tapping a nervous beat against the metal floor. It had only been a week and yet it felt like this was his first outing again. He distracted his mind with scroll games, though soon those were forgotten as a message pinged across the screen.

It was Neon.

Rainbow Katt: Morning big guy. I might have some free time at the end of the week. What do you say to a date? Your treat, of course. ;)

He chuckled, sending back a swift reply.

Jaune Arc: Sounds great. Just let me know when and I’ll make sure to keep my busy schedule open. You know how popular I am.

Jaune cringed moments after hitting the send button, already regretting his awkward attempt at a joke. Why did he always mess up like that? It had to be a skill, he was sure of it. Though he must be doing something right to be in the position he was with her. It hadn’t driven her away yet since she was still messaging him on the regular. He waited, curious if she would reply but when a minute went by, then two, he gave it up and was about to continue playing his game when another message appeared.

Rainbow Katt: Sure do, babe. Here is a little something to tide you over~! <3

Jaune stared at the screen in surprise as a picture was revealed to his eyes. Neon was still clearly in bed, hunkered down under the covers. Holding her scroll above her head, she had taken a shot that captured the entire length of her slender, trim body. All he could see was skin, so much skin. Pajama top bunched above her small chest, her cute pink nipples were on display, puckered and hard with arousal. His eyes traced every detail, all the way down her lightly muscled stomach, across her stretched out ribs. But that wasn’t all – her tiny shorts were down around her knees alongside her baby blue panties, revealing the smooth swell of her prominent mons, her creamy thighs spread as her other hand toyed with the hood of her clitoris.

“Fuck,” he swore under his breath, swallowing thickly. Another message dinged.

Neon Katt: Wish you were here~!

“Me too,” he groaned, leaning back against his seat. His pants felt a lot tighter than they had a minute ago. No one had ever sent him a nude before. He just wished she hadn’t sent it right before he was about to walk a bunch of pre-teens to school. Talk about inappropriate.

This wasn’t the time to get worked up.

For the rest of the trip, his scroll continued to ping but as much as he wanted to look, he held firm and kept it safely tucked away in his pocket. He had a feeling that he was going to have a lot more pictures to study when he returned to the academy. Just what poses she would be in kept him on edge the entire ride.

There was still some time before he had to make the rounds and pick up the students, so he simply wandered around the barren roads immediately surrounding the airship terminal. The heating grid was in full swing yet while it made the city livable it could never remove the chill from the air or erase the frost that clung to pipes and brick alike. Jaune spotted a group of droids further along, patrolling the streets in perfect formation and while he understood the need, it didn’t sit well with him. They may have been there to protect the people but there was something decidedly grim about it.

Almost like a form of control. A projection of power. We are watching you. Always watching. They didn’t even have the courtesy to do it in person but through machines.

When it was time, he made his way to the first home. It was a small apartment complex, the gate rusted and covered in icicles. Wrenching it open, it groaned in protest. Before he could step through into the courtyard, a pair of missiles slammed into his stomach, forcing a startled laugh from his lips. Two pairs of pink eyes stared up at him, latched to his torso like tiny little human shaped barnacles.

“Jaune!” the sisters exclaimed happily. Magenta and Amaranth were their names, the twins vibrating when they confirmed it was him. Their mother came bouncing down the steps, her long black hair pulled back neatly in a ponytail.

“Huntsman Jaune,” she greeted, her mouth tilted in an amused smile. Her daughters got their eyes from her, though hers were a tad lighter in hue.

“Cerise,” he replied, nodding. She was young, only twenty six – much younger than one would expect, being the mother of ten year old twins.

“You’ve been missing this past week,” she said, giving him a look of concern. “Are you well?”

“Yeah, we missed you,” the girls exclaimed, tugging on his arms to gain his attention. Magenta said, “You’re, like, way better than that old guy who stood in for you.”

“Yeah! And that white haired lady was scary,” Amaranth added, pulling a face. “Even if she was super pretty.”

He wasn’t sure who the old guy was meant to be but that second one could have only been Weiss.

“Yeah, she can be a bit scary sometimes,” Jaune agreed. “But deep down inside, she is a big soft marshmallow. You just have to crack through that hard shell first.” Looking at Cerise, he answered, “I was – er, injured on my last mission. Nothing too serious,” he hastily added at her panicked look. “But I required a stay at the hospital. Just in case, you know?”

Cerise didn’t seem to buy it, giving him a once over, looking for something out of place. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, she gave him a stern look.

“Are you sure you should be out here?” she scolded lightly. “Maybe you should rest up some more.”

He flexed his arm, lifting Amaranth into the air as he did so. She squealed in delight, laughing as she dangled from his bicep. Her sister looked on in envy, tugging his other arm. He gave in, hoisting her up into the air like her sister. Both girls giggled as he kept them suspended effortlessly, their hands gripping tightly against his iron arms.

“Trust me. I’ve made a full recovery.”

The look on her face was intense, staring at him as if seeing something only she could see. Jaune watched as her tongue wet her lips, suddenly aware of just how beautiful she really was. Her features were sharp, her eyes curved slightly at the ends, her cheekbones high. Like most natives of Solitas, her skin was pale. With her dark black hair and light skin, her unique eyes popped like gemstones. While she wasn’t huntress fit, she clearly looked after her figure. If he could only use one word to describe her, it would have to be womanly.  

“Well,” she said after a long moment of silence. “I’ll trust you just this one time.”

“Just this time?” he replied before he could help himself. “I guess I’ll have to work harder then.”

He had always been careful not to encourage the mothers of the children he escorted. He wasn’t that dense contrary to what some of his friends might think. Several of them had been very blatant with their advances, especially the ones that gave him gifts. Casserole Mom was one that stood out in particular. While he never thought the majority of them were completely serious and treated it like a game, there were a few that he felt would take the extra step without question if given the opportunity. The single mothers without attachment, or so he hoped.

It had taken him aback, at first. Then he had grown used to it. Had even enjoyed the attention, even though he always made sure to take a step back and act professional at all times. Cerise had always been a little different in that while she was never very overt about her attentions, she had clearly flirted with him more than once. She was also the youngest of the group, the prettiest, yet somehow the most mature.

He had never flirted back before.

She seemed surprised at first, mouth dropping open. Then she grinned, her very white teeth peeking through her lips. Very kissable lips.

“I guess you will,” she said lowly.

“Well, I better get going,” he said, letting the twins down onto their feet.

Cerise wavered.

“Jaune,” she finally said as he turned towards the gate. He paused, waiting. “I was wondering – I mean, if it isn’t too much trouble, do you think I could ask for a favor?”

“Sure,” he supplied easily, though he felt his heart rate speed up, curiosity roused.

“One of the pipes in the kitchen – it has sprung a leak,” she explained, hands playing with the ends of her hair. She looked uncharacteristically shy. “I was going to have the caretaker look at it but I was thinking that maybe you could lend a hand. That is, if you have the time. You must be terribly busy and I wouldn’t want to impose.”

She was inviting him in.

“After you drop the girls off, of course,” she added. “Perhaps you could swing on by and take a look? Do huntsmen do that sort of thing?”

They didn’t – but he was more than willing to make an exception. He could catch criminals and slay Grimm; a leaky pipe should fall rather easily.

“I’d be glad to help,” he said, giving her a smile. She smiled back, tentative at first, then more genuinely. “After I wrangle all these little monsters, I have a few hours I can spare.”

“We’re not monsters,” Magenta piped up, offended. She was looking impatient now. “Come on, Jaune. Let’s go!”

“See you soon?”

Cerise nodded happily.

“See you soon.”

Soon couldn’t come soon enough. After Magenta and Amaranth, there was Hunter, a young boy with rustic green hair, then Sepia, a raccoon faunus with dark circles around her eyes and a short striped tail. By the end of it there were eleven children of various ages, a chaotic mass of personalities that he steered towards their destination with all the experience and care of a seasoned big brother. They all vied for his attention, firing off questions about his whereabouts, about his job, about everything and nothing. One bold girl even asked him about any relationships, looking extraordinarily pleased when he denied their existence.

Several paces behind Jaune felt the presence of the mothers group, tailing them closely. As he ushered the children across the street, holding up traffic with a raised hand, they congregated on the curb and waved, whistled and hooted like a pack of hens. It was a routine he had sorely missed.

“Mr. Arc,” the headmaster greeted as they arrived, the children waving and hollering their goodbyes as they raced across the grounds into the school building. Jaune laughed and waved back. “No problems, I gather?”

“Nah. Just the usual,” he shook the man’s hand. “Thankfully there were no Grimm so that is always a good day. Your teachers are going to have a handful. They seem unusually rambunctious.”

The headmaster just grinned.

The walk back to Cerise’s apartment felt somehow longer despite the lack of student homes he had to visit. His blood thrummed hot beneath his skin, his heart loud in his ears in anticipation. On a whim, he stopped at a nearby bakery, not wanting to turn up empty handed. Selecting two slices of strawberry cheesecake, he handled the packaging with care as he arrived at the familiar building.

That was when he encountered a problem. He had no idea which unit was hers.

“Crap,” he muttered. They’d forgotten to exchange numbers and he had no idea what her last name was. Luckily, he found the name Cerise listed on the intercom. She was in unit 37.

He pressed the button.

“Ah, hey,” he started awkwardly. “It’s Jaune. I--”

The buzzer startled him for a moment but regaining his wits, he pulled open the door. The foyer was empty but warm, the heating fighting off the outside chill. A lone potted plant was in the corner, looking very sad indeed. The walk up the stairs seemed to take an age, Jaune focusing on his feet. When he arrived at her door, he hesitated.

Just what in the hell was he doing?

Before he could convince himself to leave, he squared his shoulders and knocked firmly. His hand had barely returned to his side when the door opened, revealing Cerise. She had removed her heavy jacket, revealing her black woolen turtleneck. It clung to her shapely body, highlighting her large bust. She was a rival for Yang in size.

“Hi,” he said, worries vanishing in an instant. Just the sight of her again reaffirmed his path. “I heard you’ve got a pipe that needs fixing.”

She grinned and stepped aside. “Come in. I’ll show you the way.”

“I brought some cake,” Jaune handed over the package before removing his boots. Unclipping his sword and sheath from his belt, he looked around briefly, unsure where to leave it. In the end he placed it in the umbrella stand. She laughed and waved him through.

The apartment was a lot larger than he was expecting, the hall opening up into a very comfortable kitchen and dining area. An open door on the left showed a bedroom with bunk beds, no doubt belonging to the twins. The floor in front of the sink was damp, a discarded mop and bucket placed off to the side. Kneeling down to take a look, she had placed a pot underneath to catch the dripping water.

So she really did have a leak.

“Got any tools?” he asked, beginning to unclip his armor. She watched him expertly unfasten each strap with practiced fingers.

“Just a few,” she finally said when the last of his armor was set aside. “Let me get them.”

Shimmying under the sink on his back he ran his fingers over the connections. It didn’t take long to find the problem. One of the nuts was loose, though it was awkwardly positioned, tilted off the thread on one side. He could jostle it with his fingers but not much more. Even with his aura enhanced strength, it refused to straighten and tighten.

Cerise returned with an old bag, setting it down by his side with a clink. Searching through it, Jaune found what he was looking for. Grabbing the adjustable wrench, he slid back into position. Adjusting the wheel that controlled the size of the mouth, he placed it around the nut and cranked. Water gushed over his hands and face as he loosened it, getting into his eyes. Ignoring it, he blinked quickly as he straightened the nut and then tightened it quickly, hoping against hope that the rubber washer inside was still water tight. The leak slowed to a trickle and then stopped completely. Giving it one last crank, he pulled the wrench away and waited. When no more water was forthcoming, he slid out, giving Cerise a smile.

“All done.”

She was leaning over him, hands placed on her knees. The way her arms bracketed her plump breasts made them seem even larger.

“That was quick.”

“Luckily, it was only a small problem,” Jaune rose to his feet. “Do you have a towel?”

While she fetched him something to dry off with, Jaune inspected the room. It was very neat and tidy, so unlike his home growing up. Not that his mother didn’t try very hard to keep things orderly but having eight children meant that it was a losing battle. Soon as she would clean anything up, not a moment later would there be something else to occupy her time. The worst perpetrators were his twin sisters. Double trouble, as they all liked to call them. At the very least, it seemed Magenta and Amaranth were much better behaved. From what he could see of their room, it was kept immaculate.

Picking up one of the photos on the mantle, it was a sweet picture of mother and daughters posing in the snow. Glancing around, he noticed quickly that other than a few taken with people Jaune assumed to be Cerise’s parents, they were all just of the three of them. There was a glaring absence. He already knew that she was a single mother and due to her age, she had to have had the twins incredibly young. But from the looks of it, the father hadn’t been in their life for a very long time. Even in the photographs of them as babies, he was not to be seen.

Jaune jumped when a towel was draped over his head. He’d been so focused on the photos he hadn’t even heard her approach. That was a little embarrassing.

She seemed to know exactly what he had been thinking. When he looked her way, her face was resolute. “It was a high school romance. I was in love – he wasn’t. I made a stupid mistake,” she shrugged. “Though it was the best mistake I ever made. It gave me two beautiful daughters. I wouldn’t trade them for anything.”

“What happened?” he asked quietly.

“When he found out I was pregnant, he wanted me to get an abortion,” she replied plainly. Taking the frame from his hands, she smiled at the wholesome picture. “I was too far along, though. I had to keep them. That made him angry. We fought. He said he couldn’t have a child weighing him down for the rest of his life. I broke his nose.”

Jaune let out a surprised chortle. She beamed at him.

“Don’t get me wrong. I was terrified and so was he,” she set the frame down. “But there was no changing his mind. He wanted nothing to do with any kids and he wanted nothing to do with me anymore. I was devastated. For a long time, I thought it was my fault. That if I had done something different, if I was better, maybe they would have a father.”

“He should have taken responsibility.”

“Would you have?” she asked genuinely. “If you were in his position.”

He didn’t even have to think about it. “Yes. Without question.”

Her eyes met his and held them, her face soft and pretty. “You would, wouldn’t you? I don’t know why I am surprised. I always pegged you as a good man. You must have been quite the ladies man.”

Jaune couldn’t help it. He laughed. At her questioning look, he said, “Girls didn’t pay attention to me at all. I was a huge dork – still am, really. That kid reading comic books during lunch break. That was me. There were much cooler guys than me. Stronger, better looking.”

“I find that hard to believe,” she whispered, moving closer. She placed one of her hands on his chest.

“It’s the truth.”

Cerise shook her head. “Well, their loss. If they saw you now, they’d kick themselves for passing up such an amazing man. Such a handsome, strong, dependable man.”

Jaune shivered as her nails ran down his front, her fingers curling around his belt. Giving it a small tug, she began walking backwards, leading him down the hall. He followed obediently, mouth dry as her eyes devoured him. Her room was at the end and was as tidy as the rest of her home, a double bed flanked by two hard wood bedside tables. The lighting was dim here, the air scented. Incense was burning in the corner, a pleasant aroma tickling his senses.

Cerise was tall for a woman, taller than any of his friends. She only had to lean up a little to capture his lips, the action sudden. His mouth molded against her, opening as they tested the waters. Finding it to her liking, she deepened the kiss, her tongue gliding against his lips. He met her tongue with his own, caressing it firmly. She tasted of vanilla lip balm and a hint of spearmint toothpaste. Her mouth was hot and wet, their kisses becoming more intense. They pulled apart to pant harshly, reclaiming each other passionately as their arousal built. Her breasts pressed against his chest as she pulled him in by the belt, their bodies flush along their fronts.

It wasn’t long until she felt him poking against her belly, long, hard and ready.

“Is that for me?” she asked breathlessly, rubbing her belly against it. He pressed into her harder, biting her lip, sucking her tongue. She moaned into his mouth, shivering. “I hope this is for me.”

“It is,” he rumbled deep in his throat. He kissed her again and again, their lips becoming red and swollen. “You can have all of it.”

One of her hands palmed his bulge, rubbing it firmly. She paused, pulling away. Jaune gave her a cautious look as she stared at him with wide eyes, her fingers tracing his length. Her fingers clenched around his caged girth.

“Oh,” she said with some surprise. “You’re rather larger than I was expecting.”

Jaune felt his ego swell. Pulling her back in, he felt that hot pulse bloom in his stomach, roaring through his blood. He felt on fire and the only way to douse it was to consume her utterly, completely. She fumbled with his belt, pulling it open and unlacing it as he moved to her neck, tonguing and sucking at her pulse. It hammered beneath his lips, racing without end.

She managed to unbutton his jeans and forced them down his hips, taking his underwear with them. His bare cock sprung out in freedom, tapping her belly. Her fingers encircled the base, giving it a firm tug. Jaune pulled back and pulled his hoodie over his head, as well as his shirt. Kicking his pants away, he stood completely bare.

“You have too many clothes on,” he growled, reaching for the hem of her turtleneck. He undressed her, peeling the garment over her head. It caught on her large breasts, her tits bouncing as he pulled them free. Her bra was purple with black lace, her panties matching when she quickly shimmied out of her trousers. Her skin was so soft, his hands gripping her waist as they kissed some more.

Her hands played with his cock, stroking it eagerly. It pulsed in her grasp, hardening under her questing fingers. She rubbed the head softly, her thumb swiping across the tip. Reaching behind her back, he unhooked her bra, freeing her bountiful bust. Her nipples were large and puffy, the tips inverted. Trailing hot kisses across her jaw and down her neck, he sucked one into his mouth. She hissed, back arching. She rubbed his glans against her soft stomach, her other hand teasing his balls.

“You’re beautiful,” he whispered, lavishing her chest with attention. Squeezing them firmly with his hands, his fingers sinking in, he twirled and flicked with his tongue, feasting on her delectable flesh. Releasing his cock, she embraced him, smothering his face with her considerable tits. He licked the sensitive skin of her cleavage, the curve of her underboob, admiring their healthy sag.

“You like my breasts that much, huh?” she teased, her face flushed scarlet. Her eyes were clouded with lust.

What could he say? He had never been with a girl – a woman as well developed as her. Hell, the only other girl he had been with was Neon and she was slender, small. He wasn’t sure which he preferred. It required more research.

Something nagged at him. That his thoughts were all wrong. He ignored it.

Cerise mewled softly as he suckled and worked her nipples with his teeth, plucking at them gently. Jaune moaned in surprise when one of them popped out, pebbled. She flushed further at his astonished look.

“I didn’t know they did that,” he confessed.

She let her hands wander over his back, groping at his muscles, all the way down to his ass which she squeezed harshly, nails digging in. Jaune’s hips jolted forward, grinding his cock between their bodies. He was hard like a steel bar, standing straight up. The tip was leaking, smearing pre-cum across her belly. She rocked against it, loving how it felt wedged between them.

His fingers hooked the waistband of her panties, sliding them over her hips and down her thighs. They dropped to the floor with a soft rustle, leaving her moist pussy exposed. Jaune guided her back to the bed, her knees buckled upon the edge. She fell with a laugh, her tits jiggling enticingly. Above her vagina was a strip of well maintained hair, trimmed short. Her labia peaked out from between her tight lips, pink and curling. The hood of her clit was large, the bundle of nerves well hidden.

His cock thumped at the sight.

Cerise stared as his cock jumped. She had touched it with her hands, knew how big it was, but this was her first good view of it. It was thick and long with a fat head, the shaft lightly curved upwards. Her insides clenched at the thought of that inside her, desire and nerves rendering her a mess of emotion. He was going to ruin her.

But instead of crawling on top of her, he knelt at the end of the bed, nudging her legs apart. His strong hands gripped the underside of her thighs, spreading her wide, knees pointing either side of her. She felt his breath ghost across her aching flesh, a shiver racing up her spine.

“You look so pretty,” he admired, kissing the seam of her thigh and pelvis. It tickled, her legs instinctively trying to close but his hold was iron, keeping her knees apart. It made her throb deeply. When his tongue pressed over her cunt, her hips threatened to leap off the bed.

“Y-You don’t have to—Ah~!” she cried. She hadn’t expected this. The few men she had been with since her daughter’s father had never done anything like this, even if she had wanted it. Jaune had swooped right in without prompting. Her pleas were lies. Do it, do it, do it, her mind chanted viciously.

Her scent was intoxicating, a mixture of sweat and her wetness, musky and thick. Her pale skin was flushed red here, engorged with blood, almost looking irritated and sore. He chose to soothe her flesh with his tongue, his lips, suckling on her plump vulva and labia, nose nudging her clit. She was leaking, thick trails of clear, sticky juice from her opening, down over the curve of her ass. He cleaned her up, mouth latching onto her wet hole, tongue wiggling inside. Her moans sent heat straight to his cock, his length begging for attention, but he ignored it. His own pleasure could wait.

Her hips rolled and jerked, his powerful hold the only thing keeping her in place. He devoured her, his lips and chin drenched in her musk. Moving a little north, he flicked at her hooded clitoris, drawing a much louder cry from her mouth. Neon’s clit had been small and cute. Cerise’s was large, throbbing and standing at attention. He teased the hood back to reveal her clit directly, the small bundle red and moist. Each pass of his tongue had Cerise delirious with pleasure, the sensation almost too much. Her breath came in heavy pants and gasps, her entire body trembling. She felt her insides quiver and clench, expelling more of her juices.

She was getting close. That fact startled her. They had barely begun.

“J-Jaune,” she tried to get out, though it was little more than a choked groan. She tried again. “Jaune, I-I’m – ahn~!”

Her clit hardened even further, quaking as it stood on end. On impulse, he sucked it into his mouth, his lips sealing shut around it. Her cry was half-scream, body locking up as her legs straightened out over his shoulders, breaking free of his grip at last. Hastily grabbing her hips, he rode out her convulsions, her pelvis twisting and bucking against his mouth as he continued to suck. Her essence gushed over his chin, thick and heavy, her clit throbbing erratically between his lips. Every time his tongue flicked over the bundle, a fresh wave of tremors ran through her body.

It was the hottest thing he had ever experienced.

“Ohhhh,” she squealed, breasts heaving with effort. “Ohh, ohh~!”

Her voice cracked, throat dry as her climax rolled through her. She’d never cum so hard in her life or so quickly, surprised at how easy it had been for him. It usually took a lot of effort, even when she was alone with her fingers and toys. This was the first time someone else had brought her to orgasm without her help.

She wanted more. Needed more. She wanted him to fuck her, to slake his lust with her body. It had been too long since she had a man, much too long – and she had never had a man like Jaune, a huntsman; a huntsman with a fat, long cock. She knew she was in for a hell of a ride.

He was going to ruin her, she thought not for the first time.

Chapter Text

With her seated on the edge of the bed, it was the perfect height. She tentatively touched his cock, fingers running over the ridges and bulging veins, mapping out all the little lines and angles. Her hands felt so small on him, delicate. The tip leaked pre-cum across her palm and she smeared it along his shaft, easing a little of the friction. Her strokes become firmer, tugging at the skin, squeezing his glans on the up stroke. His hips shifted, pressing at her insistently.

“Um,” she stumbled, still not fully recovered from her orgasm. Her mind was a little numb. “I haven’t – it’s been a long time,” she confessed shyly. “I might not be very good.”

Her cheeks burned. Jaune cupped her hot cheek, his fingers caressing her ear and hair.

“This is my first time,” he admitted. Then he remembered, this wasn’t his first blowjob though that time it had been cut short. Did it count, then? But this was the woman that would take his virginity. She was going to be his first. “You’ll be fine.”

She gave him a distrustful look, not believing him for a second. Not with the skill he had with his tongue. Not with how expertly he had made her cum. She knew he must have gotten around. Such a handsome, kind young man – the girls around him wouldn’t be able to resist. He was just trying to make her feel better. He was just trying to lessen her nerves.

It worked.

Jaune hummed as she leaned forward and gave his head a shy lick, her tongue coming away salty. It was a familiar taste, though far back in her memory. She decided it tasted much better than what she remembered, not overpowering or pungent. It tasted of man. She dabbed the tip once more, flicking it quickly. His length pulsed in her grip, leaking more fluid for her tongue to taste. Leaning a little closer, she kissed it wetly, her lips squeezing it softly. She spent some time just making out with his dick, laying kisses all over his glans, her tongue occasionally flicking out to tickle the underside. His sounds of appreciation alleviated her doubts, her hands growing more confident in her conviction.

“That’s it,” he encouraged, lightly rocking so his cock rubbed against her impossibly soft lips. Sparks of pleasure ignited in his stomach. “See? You’re making me feel good, Cerise. Really good.”

Her heart threatened to burst at his praise, feeling unusually happy. Taking his cock further into her mouth, she pressed on as far as she could. When the tip tickled her throat, she retreated, coughing lightly. Jaune’s fingers tightened on her head but didn’t take control, letting her set the pace. His groans urged her on, sucking him harder as she gradually increased in speed. He felt so hot and hard between her lips, spreading her mouth wide. She bathed him with saliva, tongue wriggling against the underside of his shaft.

Jaune felt like he was in heaven, his thighs tensing as she worked his length relentlessly. He couldn’t take his eyes off her, her beautiful face buried in his crotch. Her hair was still pulled back in that trusty ponytail. He reached for it with one hand, gripping the base firmly, his other hand cupping her jaw. If he so wished, he could fuck his cock into her mouth and she could do little to resist – but he didn’t. He let her dictate the rhythm, slurping up and down his member until his toes curled against the carpeted floor.

Pulling her mouth free with a pop, his shaft bobbed in front of her eyes. Lips covered in spit and pre-cum, she nuzzled against the base of his cock, kissing the junction where his balls met with his length. Sucking one of his balls into her mouth, she rolled it around as she stroked his cock, focused on the head. Her palm squelched as she rapidly tugged him off.

“Oh, Cerise,” he moaned. She felt his sac tighten in her mouth, attempting to pull flush with his body. “That’s it baby.”

Feeling giddy, she returned to sucking his cock, though only the head. She jerked the rest of his member in her hands, popping off his glans every few seconds with great suction. The constant loss of vacuum sent heat spiraling in his gut and down into his balls, cum churning with desire.

“You have such a big, fat cock,” she said between sucks. Her pussy was dripping, staining the bed spread. It burned with need, a need to be bred. Any hesitance had been replaced by pure want. “I can’t wait for you to put it in me. Please, I want it.”

Her hands were a blur, gliding up and down his length rapidly. She hollowed her cheeks, sucking harshly. His fat glans caught on the tight seal of her lips drawing rough moans from his throat.

He released his hold on her head.

“Lay back,” he ordered breathlessly.

She obeyed at once, pulling off his throbbing cock with a mighty pop. It was flushed red with desire, twitching as she positioned herself in the middle of the bed. He crawled atop her, kissing her thighs, her belly, her breasts. His hands roamed everywhere, squeezing her hip, her tits, caressing her sides. He leaned forward, bracketed by her legs, resting his pelvis against hers. The hard length of his cock pressed against her, her plump pussy spreading on either side.

He rocked against her, grinding the fat ridge on the underside of his cock the length of her dripping cunt. Cerise mewled as it stimulated her clit, pressing back against him. They moved in sync, grinding, rutting, her panting breath ghosting across his neck. His forehead touched hers, their eyes locked intimately.

“Please,” she whispered, clutching at his powerful arms. They kept him suspended, pillars of corded muscle. Her palms ran up over his shoulders and down his back, nails dragging against his skin. “Please, oh, please.”

Jaune shifted his hips back and his cock dropped down, the head teasing her entrance. She was soaked completely from thigh to thigh, her opening tender. Grabbing the base of his cock, he lined it up and pushed, the head popping inside her. Cerise tensed, face twisted in rapture as he pressed on. Inch by inch, he got halfway down his thick shaft before her face pinched in discomfort. Pausing, he retreated, rolling his hips slowly, shallowly.

“Sorry,” she huffed. The curve of his cock ensured the heavy glans grinded against her g-shot, her body trembling with every short pass. “You’re a little bigger than I’m used to.”

Her toys were all small and slender, more focused on vibration than depth. Jaune simply grunted and eased in slowly, spreading her apart a little more each time. His cock was scalding hot, an iron bar within her. “Oh,” she squealed, her knees spreading further. Her feet dangled behind his back. “Oh, you’re so deep.”

She was tight; so, so tight. With every panting breath, her tunnel compressed around him, squeezing his cock like a vice. It was slow going, the urge to just slam his entire length down to the hilt an ever present impulse. He was almost entirely in when he encountered something hard and fleshy, his glans pressing against it firmly.

“Oh,” she trembled in his arms, nails digging into him. “Oh, Jaune~!”

That was her cervix.

Half an inch or so remained of his cock, her pussy stuffed obscenely. Leaning back, he looked down, the sight of his girth splitting her apart intoxicating. Flexing his cock, she cried out, back arching off the bed. He did it again, pressing a little harder with his hips. Her head whipped from side to side.

She was full. Oh so full that it hurt, her womb feeling on the verse of collapse. Yet pleasure rushed through every pore, across every nerve. She couldn’t stop shaking, her teeth biting back ragged moans. It was a strange feeling, heavy and weighty in her belly. She was impaled upon him, at his complete mercy.

“Fuck, you feel good,” he hissed, drawing his hips back. Her folds clung to his shaft, to his glans. When he brushed over her g-shot, her walls collapsed upon him, twitching and writhing. “Fuck, Cerise. Is that where you like it?”

All she could do was moan in reply, words failing her. He focused on that spot, keeping his thrusts controlled. The head of his cock grinded that rough patch of flesh, her moans turning to gibberish, half-spoken words as her body twisted in ecstasy. His eyes were entranced by her breasts, the flesh rippling and rolling with every pump of his hips. One of her nipples was still inverted, hidden. He sought to change that, leaning down to suck on her heaving chest.

“Ahn~!” she squealed. “Ja—rguh! H-ardugh~!”

The peak pebbled under his attention, popping free at last. He worked it with his teeth, nibbling and licking, sucking it until it was red raw. She was throbbing everywhere; her clit, her nipples, deep inside her womb. When he pumped a little deeper, no longer content to grind that one spot, she cried out, wrapping her long legs around his waist. Getting the message, he pressed deeper, using the full length of his dick.

“Damn, you’re squeezing me tight,” Jaune grunted in her ear, nipping at the lobe. “Do you like it deep, love? Do you like taking it as far as I can go?”

She nodded, half delirious. It hurt when he struck her womb so firmly but the pain was laced with incredible pleasure. The impacts sent roiling waves of pressure through her entire being until all she could feel was the tip of his dick pounding on her deepest part. Jaune arched when she clawed his back in a frenzy, fucking her harder in response. The bed began to creak, the headboard slamming into the wall.

His balls were soaked completely, clapping wetly against her plump ass. Her scent filled the room, musky and strong, humid. He buried his face in her neck, licking at her sweaty skin, biting it until it turned red and purple. She whined, tightening her legs around him, feet locked and arched, toes spreading every time he bottomed out.

She could barely think, could barely breathe. He was so fucking good, she knew he would be. She was ruined, this was it for her, there could never be anyone else. No other man would do, her toys were useless now. The young man between her legs, fucking her rotten, so handsome and manly, a huntsman – no one else could compare. Fuck, where had he been all her life. Why couldn’t he have been her high school sweetheart? Why couldn’t he have been her daughter’s father? With the way he was fucking her, she wouldn’t just have two girls. They’d have a large family, five, six, seven kids. More, if her body could handle it. She’d never stop fucking him. Every week, every day, she could see it.

Jaune leaned back when her cries gained an even higher pitch, her cunt rippling rapidly around his pistoning cock. She was trying to milk him, wring him dry. He felt his balls tighten against his body, a dull ache blooming within. The sensation was building, slowly, and he knew his orgasm was going to be massive. All the tension from Neon, unfulfilled, built up over the week was ready to come rushing out. He chased it doggedly, rutting even faster.

“Ahn~! Ugh~! Fuck~! Jaune,” she whimpered, her pussy pulsing rapidly. She was nearly there. “Fuck, baby, cum inside me,” she sobbed. “Get me pregnant! Knock me up!”

That should have been a red flag, a warning. He was much too young for kids. His parents would be aghast if he got someone pregnant like this, on a random hookup; a single mother, at that. Not only that, he couldn’t be a father right now. Not with everything going on. Not when the world was filled with magic and maidens, immortal wizards and witches, the Queen of the Grimm herself. Bringing a child into the world with that going on, with him right smack bang in the middle of it was irresponsible. It was stupid.

His cock didn’t think so.

So he pressed in even deeper, sealing his glans directly against her cervix. Cerise sobbed louder, finally done. Her pussy spasmed in climax, her muscles contracting again and again around his shaft. The pressure was too much to resist, the flood gates opened. Jaune groaned deeply from the pit of his stomach, his cock heaving as it spat his load directly into her womb. With every pulse, his hips canted forward, straining to push even deeper. Cerise jerked and squealed, shuddering as he gushed hot and heavy within her.

“Oh, you’re cumming so much,” she cooed in bliss, feeling hot in her womb. Every time his cock jerked, she shivered. It took an age but finally it was over, his balls done emptying. Facing one another, they kissed languidly, their tongues coiling together. Unhooking her feet, she let him retreat, whimpering as he removed his still hard cock from her depths. She felt empty at the loss of his member, her muscles tender as his sticky warmth rushed from within. Clamping her legs together, she moaned.

Jaune lay down beside her, snuggling against her tired body. They continued to kiss until her lips were sore and bruised. When he finally pulled away, she stared at him with deep affection.

“That was wonderful,” she finally said, grinning shyly.

Jaune chuckled. “Yeah – that’s one way to put it.”

She looked so beautiful, stretched out before him, covered in signs of their fuck. Her pale skin was shiny with sweat, flushed red where his hips had impacted hers. There was a vicious hickey on her neck, purpling beautifully, while her nipples were raw from his attention. Her ponytail was a mess and he watched appreciatively as she pulled her hair free, letting it cascade across the pillows in a river of black silk. Semen trickled from her well used hole despite her best effort, pooling on the blanket thickly. Her vagina was red and swollen, gaping partially from his removed cock.

It was an incredible sight.

“What you said at the end there,” Jaune began cautiously. “Are you not – I mean, do you think you might get, you know – pregnant?”

Cerise gave him a little smirk.

“Worried about being a father?”

A chill settled upon his shoulders but with it, a sense of duty. He would not leave a child of his without a father. If she was pregnant from this, he would take complete responsibility. It wasn’t an ideal situation to be in but he’d make it work. His parents raised him right.

She watched the emotions play out on his face, feeling a tinge of guilt. “Wait. I’m on birth control,” she said hastily, alleviating his concerns in an instant. “Sorry, I just – I got a little carried away,” she flushed hotly. “I just thought it would be a total turn on, that’s all.”

Jaune stared at her. “Well, you weren’t wrong.”

He should have pulled out yet when she’d said what she’d said, he’d sealed his hips to hers with every intention of knocking her up. In the moment, his lust had completely taken control of his senses. That was a worrying thought. He hadn’t even thought to bring any condoms with him, either. Even though he had been hoping for things to lead to this, to them having sex. None of that had even crossed his mind.

He really needed to get his head screwed on tighter.

“Um,” she gave him a curious look. “Do you still want to keep going?”

Her hand gripped his member which was still extraordinarily hard, jutting against her waist arrogantly. It was still sensitive yet throbbed eagerly in her hand. She looked surprised by this fact, rubbing it softly.

“I thought guys couldn’t go again,” she muttered, embarrassed. None of her other lovers had. Maybe huntsmen were different, she reasoned. “This guy seems willing.”

That was an understatement if he ever heard one.

He pecked her on the nose, startling her. “Only if that’s what you want.”

Her hand tightened. “It’s what I want.”

They fucked three more times; once more on the bed, once in the dining room and finally in the shower. Having already blown once, his cock was relentless. She was begging desperately when he finally cum a second time, the hot rush of water cascading over their entwined bodies. He filled her up completely, packing her with a second massive load. By the time they were finished, Cerise could barely move, her body done. She knew she’d been feeling it for days but didn’t care, even when her crotch burned in protest at every little shift of weight. Even after all that, Jaune noticed his cock was still ready to go. His balls ached and his glans burned, hyper sensitive and sore from all the friction but he was still hard, having not lost one inch of solidarity.

That wasn’t normal. He was sure of it.

She couldn’t even enjoy the cake he brought, passing out on the couch during a lull in their conversation. She looked cute like that, curled up in a pair of sweats and a tank top, hair still damp from their shower. Taking it as his cue to leave, he made sure to drape a sheet across her body before he left, scribbling out a quick note and leaving it on the kitchen counter. When he stepped out into the freezing Solitas air, he took a moment to absorb what he’d just done.

“Shit,” he muttered.

He’d really gone and done it. Not only had he lost his virginity, he’d lost it to a client. Technically, it was the school who hired the huntsmen but it was on behalf of the parents. He’d been tasked with protecting their children, not fucking the parents. Yet here he was, his body relaxed for the first time since his accident, energy spent. He felt calm, refreshed. Different from the way he felt after working his body to the bone in the gym. This felt almost spiritual as much as physical.

He felt great.

He didn’t regret what he did. Cerise had wanted it and they were both adults. He knew that this could complicate things. Some might see it as unprofessional. General Ironwood, for one, would not be pleased by such conduct. But while he was working with the Atlas Military for the time being, huntsmen were ultimately free agents. There was no strict rule against what had transpired. Even so, putting the General offside wasn’t smart. Not when he had Atlas and Mantle under his control. Not while things were as bad as they currently were.

But it wasn’t the General he was worried about.

It wasn’t any of their business but what would his friends think about what he had done? Sleeping with Neon and getting exposed because of their poor choice in location was one thing. Embarrassing, sure, and the whole dynamic of human and faunus, huntsman and trainee could fan the flames in ways that shouldn’t matter but could. Schools could be vicious when it came to rumors and faunus were seen in a poor light here, more so than in Vale. Having sex with a civilian who was kind of a client, though? Yang would probably find the whole thing hilarious but would his standing fall in her eyes at the same time? Would she think he had taken advantage of a lonely woman? He was meant to be watching her kids, not trying to make some of his own. What about Blake? Would she find his actions to be a poor reflection on their group as a whole?

Would Weiss be appalled? Ruby disappointed?

And what if Cerise hadn’t been taking birth control and she did get pregnant? What if he had made some kids of his own? Could he really continue the fight against Salem with a baby on his hip? What would his friends think of that?

Maybe he was getting ahead of himself. He should really trust his friends more than that. If the roles had been reversed and they’d engaged in such behavior, would he think any less of them? No, he wouldn’t. He’d be worried. Not about reputation. He’d be worried for their well being because such a thing would be unlike them. It went against everything he knew about them. Of course he’d be worried.

And maybe he’d be a little jealous too.

Jaune paused in the middle of the sidewalk.

Where had that come from?

His scroll chose that moment to chime, stealing his attention. Opening the screen, he noticed all the messages from Neon had piled up, though the latest ones were from Ruby and Nora. They’d been trying to get a hold of him for the past hour without luck, multiple missed calls logged and dozens of messages sent. Grimacing, he quickly scanned Ruby’s messages. Thankfully, it was nothing urgent. There hadn’t been an attack.

He called her immediately. She picked up after the first ring.

“Where have you been?” she demanded at once, uncharacteristically angry. He thought he could hear Nora in the background and she didn’t seem very happy either. He was going to pay for this later, he could feel it.

“Sorry,” he apologized, contrite. “I didn’t mean to go off the grid. I’m down in Mantle – I’m escorting the kids today.”

They would have seen his information logged on the message board but he felt the need to share anyway.

“That was hours ago,” she fired back hotly. “Where have you been since then? It doesn’t take half the day to walk to school or did you decide to take them all on a field trip?” She asked sarcastically. She was really mad. “Do you know how worried I was?” There was a brief pause in which he heard Nora say some rather unkind words. “H-How worried we both were?”

Jaune smiled. “Sorry. I must have set my scroll to silent by mistake.” It was the only excuse he could make. The truth was he couldn’t hear his scroll over the sound of flesh clapping flesh and needy, desperate moans. “I only just checked it now. I decided to spend the day down here until I escort the brats home later. I was thinking about stopping by the wall to make sure everything is quiet over there.”

“Blake and Yang are over there now,” Ruby sounded a little calmer, the anger bleeding out of her voice. “Jaune – don’t just go silent like that, okay? Never again.”

It may have seemed overbearing but Jaune couldn’t blame her or Nora. They were still only one week removed from his time in the hospital and today it was his first day back on the job. It was only natural that they had wanted to check in on him, to see how he was doing. When he didn’t answer, it must have filled the younger girl with dread and sent his teammate to a dark place. Ren and Nora had feared the worst. They’d already lost one teammate. Losing a second one would break them.

“I’ll make it up to you,” he said. “Both of you.”

“You better, mister,” Nora called out. Yeah, he was definitely paying for it later.

“You heard her,” Ruby added.

When the call ended, he stared at his scroll. Neon’s unread messages tempted him and he opened up the message chain. Dozens of pictures flooded the screen. The first few were similar to the one he saw that morning, shots from above that captured the entire length of her body, shirt and pants bunched up. More and more, her clothes were removed until she was completely bare. There were shots focused on her cute tits, fingers toying with her hard nipples, while others were up close pictures of her attractive slit. The skin was dewy, her flesh aroused as she played with her labia, spreading her pussy open. In other photos, her little clit was rock hard as she rubbed it. He had to close his scroll when he realized he was standing in the middle of the street, admiring the way her sweet little cunt looked with her fingers buried knuckle deep. Not a moment too soon, as a person passed him by.

That was close.

He couldn’t believe it but he could already feel the stirrings of lust in his stomach. Even after all he had done with Cerise, his body was more than willing after seeing Neon’s amazing body on display. Losing his virginity and fucking a beautiful woman several times had done little to smother his libido.

“Fuck,” he sighed.

Chapter Text

Jaune threw himself into training that week. Finally cleared to spar with others, he pitted his skills against as many different people as he could. Yang was a particular favorite, the girl full of energy and unwilling to pull any punches. It was just what he needed to sharpen his swordplay and defense, his shield arm often aching after a bout with the powerhouse. But he also enjoyed sparring with the Ace-Ops. They were older and far more experienced than he and his friends, the elite huntsmen and huntresses of Atlas.

There was a lot he could learn from them – and he did, as much as he could in the time between their missions. Elm was just as strong as Yang, leaving him bruised and battered through sheer power, while Vine’s unorthodox fighting style with his semblance forced him to think on his feet. Perhaps the most frustrating to fight was Harriet. She was fast and boy was that an understatement. Just as fast as Ruby but much meaner with it, willing to exploit her extreme speed in any way she could. More than once, Jaune found himself tumbling through the air because he couldn’t keep up with her, her legs lashing out and sending him spiraling. He could never fight her straight on, he just wasn’t quick enough for it and so he had to get clever, much like he did with Vine.

One thing he had discovered through fighting her was that once she truly committed to a direction, she couldn’t easily stop. While she could be elusive and turn if need be, it was when she was going for the decisive blow that she was at her weakest. It was all about luring her into that one shot. Easier said than done – she was a member of the Ace-Ops for a reason.

But Jaune figured he was getting pretty close to a breakthrough. He just needed to execute without fault when the opportunity presented itself.

His shield clanged loudly as her fists pistoned against the surface, aided by Fast Knuckles, her robotic exosuit arms that greatly enhanced her strength. He felt that force travel through his arm and shoulder, jarring, yet he maintained his stance, a wall in counter to her onslaught. Her face was one of extreme confidence, lips stretched in a lazy smirk as she avoided his follow up. Slashing low and then high on the counter-swing, Jaune forced her away, trails of lightning blasting in her wake.

“Too slow,” she mocked, dashing around him. Jaune knew what was coming but could do little to stop it, so he didn’t. When her fists slammed into his side, he rolled with it, aura protecting him from serious harm. Regaining his feet, he activated the dust in his shield, blasting the area with gravity-assisted force.

Harriet scowled as she was forced to retreat, staggering as she was thrown off balance.

“Too slow,” he mimicked with a friendly smile. Her scowl deepened, offended.

“We’ll see about too slow,” she said, upping the ante. She was nothing but a blur, coming at him from multiple angles. He blocked the first two strikes, the third glancing off the edge of his shield. The fourth, fifth and sixth landed flush. Harriet finished the combo with a devastating kick that launched him halfway across the room. He grunted as he skidded to a stop, rolling to his feet and swinging in anticipation. Crocea Mors skimmed off Fast Knuckles, sparks flying as again, she was denied a quick finish.

“Tch, you are starting to become a real pain,” she complained, clicking her tongue. Her eyes blazed with her semblance, her feet cracking the floor as she accelerated. Jaune raised his shield, his body locked tight when she collided with him like a comet. His aura flared with a bright flash, his own semblance activating and amplifying his strength. When their eyes met, he gave her a wink before blasting her away with gravity dust.

When she landed, her face was scarily calm. “You’re dead.”

Jaune took a deep breath, knowing it was now or never. Harriet was a competitive woman, even more so than Yang. Pyrrha had been the same, though she didn’t have the same aggressive nature that the older woman had. While the Invincible Girl had been a sea of calm resolve and iron clad discipline, Harriet was a stick of dynamite. All it took was the right ignition source to set her off and mocking her back, even playfully, was a sure fire way to draw her ire.

People became reckless when they were angry – even trained professionals could fall prey to such a cliché, easy tactic; especially when they didn’t fear their opponent. Harriet didn’t fear him at all, for good reason. He hadn’t won a single bout against her or any of the Ace-Ops. Just that day, he was zero and six against her. Turning it into zero and seven was just par for the course but he was banking on changing that.

Jaune palmed his satchel with his defensive arm, his shield concealing the action. Gripping the deployable hard-light dust shield module, he lowered his stance, sword at the ready. The movements were natural, something he had done numerous times during their bouts. Shield across the body, sword tucked close, preparing for a possible counter. Easy to stab or slash, easy to block if need be.

She didn’t see it coming. Not until it was too late.

She blazed across the floor faster than ever, crossing the distance within the blink of an eye. If he had been trying to purely react, he would have been far too slow. So he had dropped the module before she had even moved, Harriet not seeing it until the last possible moment. She couldn’t abort, already upon him, her fist reared back ready to unleash her full strength.

The hard-light deployed instantly, slamming into her midsection and halting her advance. The air was driven out of her lungs, eyes bugging out as she crumpled over the edge of the portable shield. She would have toppled over the low-wall completely if not for his shield catching her in the face, assisted by gravity dust and amplified strength. A cry was ripped from her throat at the brutal blow, ringing her head and blasting her across the training arena like a cannonball. When she slammed into the wall, the metal sheets buckled with metallic groans, her aura shattering in a shower of pink light.

Harriet crumpled to the ground.

“Holy shit,” Marrow exclaimed in shock from the stands. There was a moment of silence before he rushed down the stairs, racing over to his teammate. “Harriet, you still with us?”

She moaned something unintelligible into the floor.

Jaune took a steadying breath, almost in disbelief. His plan had worked. Better than expected, he had blown completely through her aura in a single strike. He’d been hoping to maybe get her in the yellow if he was lucky.

“Damn, Jaun,” Marrow said with some respect, at complete odds with the butchering of his name. “You’ve got an arm on you.”

Sheathing his sword, he hurried over. Harriet was struggling to stand, arms wobbling as she propped up her body. Her nose was bleeding, the lower half of her face drenched crimson red. Her nose was clearly broken, mangled and compressed horribly. Jaune cringed at the sight.

“Fhuck,” she swore, spitting out a mass of saliva and blood. It smacked against the floor audibly. Her eyes watered, already bruising.

“Um,” he looked at Marrow awkwardly. “You might want to straighten her nose. Then I can heal her.”

“Ish hard to breathe,” she muttered, clearly a little loopy. She was looking at the empty spot between them, not directly at either of them. She likely had a concussion. “What hit meh?”

Marrow hesitated for a moment before reaching for her nose. Pinching what he could, he wrenched it to the side with all his might. Harriet flinched back with a scream, swearing up a storm. It looked a little better. Now it was just up to her aura to do the rest.

Jaune put his hands on her shoulders, channeling his semblance. Her aura flared to life, mingling with the bright light of his own. Soft pink brightened to near red, his amplification at work. Slowly but surely, the bleeding from her nose stopped, the bruising receding from around her eyes. There was a soft crunch as her nose realigned completely, though this time the pain was dulled. The slightly confused look in her eyes cleared, some life returning to her.

She knocked his hands aside.

They stared at each other for a moment, the atmosphere tense. Marrow looked between them, worried.

“God damn it,” she said at last, looking furious. “Did that just seriously happen?”

She was angry but not at him, he realized quickly. Getting to her feet, she glared at nothing in particular.

“I can’t believe I just lost to this guy,” she stomped the ground petulantly. “I’m never going to hear the end of this. Not a word!” she pointed a finger at Marrow, who had opened his mouth. It shut with a click. “Not a damn word, do you hear me? Not to me – and not to anyone else. I don’t need Clover thinking I’ve lost a step. This is embarrassing enough as it is!”

Jaune thought that was a little much. Maybe he wasn’t the best fighter around but he was still a fully realized huntsman. Sure, they’d not completed their schooling and General Ironwood had fast tracked them a little bit... he sighed. He couldn’t even argue with her. As one of the Ace-Ops, she was meant to be one of the elite. The elite of the elite.

And he’d just knocked her out of the fight in one blow.

A feeling of pride spread through him now that he wasn’t worried for Harriet’s well being. Perhaps the next time they came up against Salem’s people, he wouldn’t be useless after all. The fight with Cinder weighed on his mind every day. He had been utterly outclassed, though he always knew that to be the case. This was the woman who had defeated his partner, the best fighter he had ever known. Anger had driven him forward, not common sense. He had just wanted to make her pay for what she did, what she continued to do.

He had just wanted to avenge his friend. He hadn’t been strong enough.

Because of his folly, they had almost lost someone else. Jaune wasn’t sure why Cinder had picked Weiss of all the people in the room that day, but he was sure it had everything to do with him. Cinder had been there at Beacon. She had been watching all of them, her minions becoming chummy with their friend group for a reason. There was little chance that the evil woman hadn’t fully known what the Schnee heiress meant to him.

She had tried to snatch her away just like she had Pyrrha. To cause as much misery and grief as possible. To hurt him.

If not for his semblance, she would have succeeded. And now that same semblance allowed him to fight harder, longer, and better. It allowed him to push his body to the limit and beyond, it allowed him to go toe-to-toe with some of the best huntsmen and huntresses in the world. He was still leagues behind them – but he had just shown that maybe, just maybe if he got lucky, if he used his mind and planned accordingly, he could actually make a difference. He could actually help.

That’s all he had ever wanted. He just wanted to help.

Harriet wiped at her face angrily, sneering at her bloody hand. When her pink eyes met his, he thought she was going to slap him with it. Instead she deflated, her anger draining away as quickly as it came. Giving him a considering look, she huffed.

“That was pretty smart,” she conceded roughly. Jaune blinked. “I didn’t expect something like that. You can be pretty sneaky when you want to be, huh? Guess I’ll have to look out for that in the future.”

She held out her hand, still covered in blood. When he hesitated, she smiled. It wasn’t cocky or mocking but genuine, one of the few times he had seen such a look on her face. She only ever really looked like that when talking with Clover, the leader of the Ace-Ops. Reaching out, he grabbed her hand and shook it firmly. It almost felt like a blood pact, the crimson liquid seeping through their locked palms.

“Fighting in the real world is about survival,” she said, firming her hold. “It isn’t like fighting in an arena but I guess you kids already know that, right? You haven’t exactly been sitting on your asses the entire time since Beacon fell. There is no such thing as a fair fight out there – so don’t give them one. There are no rules when it comes to life or death, especially in defense of others,” she pulled him in until they were nose to nose. Jaune was sure it looked comical, considering the difference in height between them. “Don’t let this get to your head. You caught me by surprise and capitalized on the situation but I won’t let that happen again, understand?”

Jaune nodded. “Yeah, I get it. I doubt the same trick would work twice.”

He hadn’t noticed before but she had really nice skin. Being so close, he could tell that she took really good care of it. Harriet never struck him as the moisturizing type but her cheeks looked baby soft and smooth, her face wrinkle free. If he ran his thumb across her mocha skin, he would feel no imperfections. She also wore very little make-up; a light dusting of foundation and blush, and some lip balm.

“Damn straight it won’t,” she released his hand and allowed him to step back, breaking whatever spell had come over him. If she had noticed his staring, she didn’t show it. “But being unpredictable like that is a good talent to have. Unpredictable but thought out. You don’t want to trip up your own allies with your schemes, only the enemy.”

“Right.”

Strangely enough, beating Harriet seemed to have unlocked her friendly side. Even though she came across as impulsive and rash, even arrogant sometimes, she had a lot of insight when it came to fighting and tactics. He could tell she was still steaming about the loss but his value had clearly risen in her eyes if she was willing to drop wisdom on him like this. He was now someone worthy of consideration and not just a sturdy training partner to kick around to warm up.

Marrow looked a little bewildered by Harriet’s change of heart but joined their discussion, adding his own input. After a short rest, they had one more spar in which Jaune ate the floor more times than he could count. He had unlocked a monster. She wouldn’t ever underestimate him again.

That was how Neon Katt found him – face first on the floor, groaning as Harriet planted her foot between his shoulder blades. He didn’t have the strength to fight her off, content to be pinned like some sort of trophy kill.

“Am I interrupting something or is this totally normal for you two?” the faunus girl asked with amusement clear in her voice, snapping a picture on her scroll. Harriet laughed and stepped off him, allowing him up. Jaune staggered to his feet, covered in sweat and sporting several new aches and pains.

“We’re done,” Harriet said. “Thanks for the work out. Let me know if you want to get pasted again.”

He watched as she left with Marrow before checking out Neon. She must have been at the gym, dressed in her cute spats and tank top combo. He couldn’t look at her now without seeing her naked, wet and willing, playing with his cock, or all the different little poses she made just for him, all the photos she had sent him circulating in his mind. Every day, there was something new – everything from a few panty shots to short videos of her fingers jammed knuckle deep in her clam, her lips gripping her digits greedily.

She noticed his scorching look and returned one of her own.

Jaune felt a little embarrassed about it but he had reciprocated, sending a few photos of his own. They had started off chaste enough. Snapshots of his abs, of his chest – but that had soon turned to pictures of his cock, hard and throbbing, his hand stroking it to fullness. It had almost become a game, seeing who could outdo the other. Neon always won, of course.

“Hey there, stud,” she gave him a saucy smirk. “Ready for our date tonight?”

He was.

Fucking Cerise had taken the edge off but a week was a long time. With every picture sent, his anticipation only grew. Losing his virginity was an experience he wouldn’t ever forget, nor would he ever forget the wonderful woman he had been with, but his body was craving Neon Katt. Had been since their interrupted shower – and finally, he was going to claim her. Would she feel different than Cerise? She was smaller, slender and huntress fit, her body toned and sleek. How tight was her little pussy? How did it taste? He wanted to know.

“One problem,” she added, looking a little subdued. “I may have sort of mentioned I was going out and my team decided they wanted to tag along. We haven’t had many opportunities to go out so I couldn’t really blow them off. So I thought maybe we could go dancing or something first and then slip away? I think a couple of your friends are coming with, it’s going to be an entire thing.”

He would have liked for them to be going alone but he didn’t see a problem with it. Hitting a club sounded like a cool idea. “Sure, sounds like fun. We’ve got the whole night, right?”

Neon beamed, happy that he wasn’t put off. “Yeah. The whole night. Got it, mister?”

“Loud and clear.”

After some small talk, Jaune made his way back to his room. Ren and Nora were still out and so he had the bathroom all to himself. His tired muscles relaxed in relief when he stepped under the spray, loosening any tension left over from his training. Scrubbing clean, he decided to get ready a little early. He didn’t have many clothes not related to huntsman business but he was able to put together a nice enough outfit. He was just finishing up with a spray of cologne when Nora burst through the door carrying a bundle of paper bags. The scent of curry wafted across his nose instantly.

Jaune’s stomach roared its approval.

“Haha, hungry, are ya?” she teased while setting the bags down on the countertop.

“Starving,” he wandered over and peeked inside some of the bags. As usual, Nora had gone completely overboard in ordering. He counted four different curries just in the one bag, as well as a bundle of naan wrapped in tinfoil. Nora started emptying the others, cases of rice and fried chicken, noodle dishes and fries.

“How many places did you stop at?” he asked when she set a few burgers down.

She shrugged. “All of them.”

Ren finally appeared, looking a little worn.

“Hey man,” Jaune greeted with a grin. “Dinner looks great.”

“She couldn’t decide,” was his only answer.

It was a lot of food but with the way he had been eating lately, it was probably just enough. He took a bit of everything, Nora following his example, while Ren was much more reserved in his pickings. His stomach was a bottomless pit, his mouth a vacuum. He devoured everything he picked out and went for seconds, soaking up the remnants of his curry with pieces of naan.

“Delicious,” he said after polishing off one of the burgers. The meat had been moist, juicy and seasoned well, and they’d been very generous with their sauce.

“Are you going somewhere?” Ren asked between mouthfuls.

Jaune eyed the remainder of fries but let Nora finish them off. “Team FNKI invited me out – well, Neon, mostly. We are going out to a club, I think. They’ve been really busy lately so they want to blow off some steam.”

“Oh, Blake and Yang are going too,” Nora spoke up, licking her fingers. Ren passed her a napkin which she pointedly ignored. “We just bumped into them.”

“You guys want to come? More the merrier.”

“I think I’ll pass,” Ren said.

Nora gave it some serious thought before saying, “Nah, I’m good. I’ve got a date with my bed.”

Finished with his food, he cleaned up his mess before bidding them farewell. Checking the time on his scroll, he made his way over to Team RWBY’s room. His knuckles had barely rapped on the door when it slid open. Familiar white hair greeted him, alongside those gorgeous, ice blue eyes.

“Jaune,” Weiss greeted, face far from amused. “Welcome.”

“Er,” he glanced over her shoulder and spotted Ruby. The younger girl rolled her eyes. “What’s up?”

“Enduring great hardship,” Weiss deadpanned, stepping aside to let him in. He hesitated for a moment, unsure.

“I’m sorry?”

“Not you,” she clarified. “Those two idiots.”

Weiss jerked her thumb behind her, pointed around the corner. When he stepped inside, he was greeted by the sight of Blake attempting to shuffle. Usually, the raven haired faunus was the picture of graceful movement but right now she was the epitome of awkwardness. She couldn’t go more than a few steps before her feet got tangled and she fell into Yang’s arms, the pair giggling like it was the funniest thing in the world. He shared a look with Weiss.

“They seem awfully cheery.”

“Sickeningly so.”

“It is a little much,” Ruby added dryly.

“Hey Jaune,” Yang called, only now noticing his presence. Blake jumped out of her arms, almost tripping over and face planting in her haste.

“J-Jaune,” Blake sputtered.

“You okay there, Blake?” he asked while Ruby sniggered behind her hand. He felt his lips twitch when she couldn’t contain a snort. Weiss’ face was stone, yet Jaune swore he could see the mirth in her eyes.

“Fine! I’m fine,” she played with the short curls of her hair, flustered.

“You come to hang out?” Yang asked in an attempt at saving her partner from further humiliation.

“Actually, I thought we could meet FNKI together. Neon invited me out with you guys.”

Blake perked up.

“You’re coming as well?” she asked.

Yang grinned happily. “Sweet. I tried to get these two to tag along but they’re being a couple of sour pusses.”

“I think I’ve seen just about enough of you two today, thank you very much,” Weiss said haughtily. “Any more and I’ll be sick. I can think of much better things to do with my time – I believe Myrtenaster is due for a service, oh, and I need to catalog my dust so everything is in order.”

Yang rolled her eyes. “Oh, shut up. We’re just having some fun. God, you can be a real downer sometimes, you know that?”

“Uh huh, sure,” Weiss looked to Jaune. “You’ll want to keep your eyes off them as much as possible, trust me. Prolonged exposure will only upset your stomach.”

Blake looked embarrassed while Yang just flipped Weiss the bird.

“Penny is coming over,” Ruby revealed as her sister and partner continued to argue back and forth. “We’re going to watch movies and Weiss wants to introduce her to a manicure. Penny is awfully excited about it. She has been blowing up our scrolls all day. She’s never had a slumber party before.”

Jaune smiled. “That sounds like fun.”

“Okay, I’ve had enough of these party poopers,” Yang stormed forward and looped her arm around Jaune’s tugging him out the door. “See you losers later. Come on, Blake.”

“Oh, uh, bye guys!” he called as he was dragged out. Blake trotted after them.

The night was off to an interesting start.

Chapter Text

The crowd of people writhed as thumping bass pounded out across the dance floor, strobe lights flickering a multitude of colors as the DJ spun a new track. Artificial fog hung thick and heavy pouring from machines placed around the bar, creating a hazy, ethereal quality coupled with the blinking lights. The room was hot, the heat of hundreds of people packed tight together, inhibitions loosened. Alcohol flowed freely, the bartenders in constant motion, and Jaune knew that wasn’t all that was flowing freely tonight.

Jaune watched an exchange of money happen in the corner, away from prying eyes. He caught the small package – plastic, containing a few little pills that changed hands, but stayed where he was as the girl rejoined her friends, the group tittering excitedly. It wasn’t his business. He was off duty.

But he made sure to remember that face.

“Come on,” Yang half-shouted, waving him on. Blake stuck close to his side, their arms brushing as they forced their way through the throngs of people. “I see them!”

Team FNKI had found themselves a nice spot to the side, seated at one of the many booths ringing the dance floor. Kobolt saw them first, raising a hand in greeting as they approached. Neon’s eyes lit up when she noticed them, standing to greet them. He found his eyes drawn to her body, her small pink top showing off her bare midriff and clinging to her chest, making it seem larger than it was. The purple straps of her bra were oddly attractive across her slender shoulders as were the tiny pair of denim shorts she sported, revealing her creamy thighs to any onlookers. Around her wrists were a multitude of thin glow sticks, every color of the rainbow.

Compared to Yang and Blake, who mostly wore what they did for combat, she was dressed to impress. Not that the pair didn’t look good. Jaune often found his eyes drawn to Blake’s pants, the way her shapely legs and plump ass shifted beneath the skin tight material. Or the low cut of Yang’s top, teasing him with her lovely cleavage.

He couldn’t help but wonder what they’d look like, all dressed up for a night out. He had seen them in dresses for the school dance but what did Yang like to wear when she visited the night clubs in Vale? He remembered the small black top Blake wore when she returned from Menagerie, revealing her magnificent toned stomach. They’d look amazing, he had no doubt. Even in a potato sack they would look stunning.

“Hey guys,” Neon greeted, though she was looking exclusively at Jaune. Her eyes scanned him up and down. “Glad you could make it. Are you ready to party?”

“You betcha,” Yang returned, bumping fists with her. The blonde slipped into the booth as Kobalt and Ivori made room. Jaune followed suit on the opposite side. Neon looked ready to take the space beside him but Blake shuffled in behind him, accidentally cutting her off. Jaune grinned at Neon’s pout.

“Have you guys ordered any drinks yet?” Yang asked.

Seeing as Neon was the one left standing, she offered to get anything they wanted. Jaune wasn’t a big drinker, never had been. Other than knowing the odd beer brand he had sampled at a family gathering, he really was a novice to this kind of thing. While he traveled on the road with Ruby, Ren and Nora, he had occasionally tasted some of the local fare with their meals whenever they were lucky enough to stay in a town but those had all been by Ren’s recommendation. Blake also seemed a little lost, looking to Yang for some guidance.

“She’ll have what I’m having,” Yang said. “Strawberry sunrise – a double on the tequila. I think we deserve a little kick, don’t you think, partner?”

“I don’t know,” Jaune shrugged when it was his turn. “Surprise me?”

Neon’s smile nearly split her face in two.

“You’re going to regret that,” Kobalt said as his teammate pranced away to order. Jaune saw several guys crane their heads around to watch her, staring pointedly at her ass. A fair few of them were also sneaking looks at Blake and Yang. There were plenty of attractive girls at the club but they were certainly a cut above the rest. “Neon only knows one speed and that is full speed.”

Jaune groaned while Yang laughed. “Great. Be sure to drag me home afterwards, will ya?”

When Neon returned, her arms were laden with drinks. Kobolt had settled for a beer, while Ivori received his rum and cola with a nod. Setting them down carefully, Jaune stared when she moved a neon green concoction in front of him. It certainly looked like something that could kill him.

“You look like you’re staring down a Grimm,” she said in mirth. “Trust me. It’s good.”

Yang and Blake sipped at their drinks, a mix of dark reds and light pink, a sugar dusted strawberry impaled on the rim. They certainly looked much more palatable, though he chuckled a little at the expression on Blake’s face when the double shot of tequila crossed her tongue.

Jaune swirled his glass a little, the ice clinking against the edges. “Well, here goes nothing.”

Sour lime burst across his taste buds alongside something sweet, the two counterbalancing each other just right. The alcohol burned lightly but not unpleasantly, surprisingly smooth as he swallowed. Smacking his lips, he gave Neon a look of surprise.

“Did you doubt me?” she asked smugly, holding up her own glass. It was the same as his.

“Maybe a little,” he returned, taking another sip. “This is good.”

A little too good, perhaps. He finished his first one, a second and was halfway through a third before he knew it, a small buzz starting to form. It was already warm in the club but the alcohol warmed him further, almost to an uncomfortable degree. He unbuttoned his shirt at the top, letting some air in. Blake must have felt the same, removing her jacket. The skin tight bodysuit underneath the white leather cupped her well formed breasts proudly, giving them extra perk. He knew they’d feel amazing in his palms.

Jaune quickly finished the rest of his drink.

“Wanna dance?” Neon captured his attention, jerking her head to the dance floor. She had gone tit for tat with him, finishing her third drink. She was currently sucking on one of the remaining ice cubes, her lips glossy. Her face was a little flushed, though her eyes held laser focus.

“Sure,” he answered, as did Yang.

Going to a nightclub was a new experience for him but if there was one thing Jaune Arc knew he was good at it was moving to a rhythm. Learning to dance at an early age because of his seven sisters, it was one of the few skills he possessed that he had no doubt in. Even the up-tempo, fast beats of electronic music were no match, his body instantly adapting to the fast style. Neon gave him a saucy smirk and joined him, swaying her body side to side, pulling him through the crowd. With some surprise, Yang pressed into him from behind, her sizable bust squishing against his back. Neon paused, suddenly looking unsure.

“Show me what you can do,” Yang whispered in his ear.

They moved together, Neon shaking off whatever hesitance had arisen due to Yang’s involvement. The current song was finishing up, the transition smooth as something a little slower began, vocals blaring out over the speakers. Neon stepped in closer, her chest brushing him as she rolled her hips sensually. Yang matched her movements, her own hips pressing her pelvis into him from behind, her arms raised up above her head. A mixture of their scents scuttled across his nose, the vanilla and lavender body wash Yang favored mingling with the spicy, fruity perfume Neon had worn for the occasion.

He was drunk – but not because of the drinks. He wet his lips.

His arms bracketed Neon’s body, inches from her exposed skin. He could feel the heat radiating off her, enticing him closer. Turning, Neon backed up into him, the entire length of her body flush against his own. Her ass grinded against his crotch, up and down, side to side, moving in circles as his cock hardened rapidly. She grabbed one of his hands and placed it on her firm tummy, the skin slick with sweat. The way her abs clenched and flexed drove his blood wild, her tail curling and stroking his thigh with each movement.

Not to be outdone, Yang pressed in closer, sealed against his back. Her flesh hand clutched his hip before slipping up under his shirt. Her fingers ghosted over his flexing muscles, kneading them as the three of them moved together as one. Taking his free arm, she pulled it back, placing it on her hip. She held it there for a moment as they grinded to the beat before directing it to her ass. On reflex, he squeezed her plump flesh, her resulting moan causing his cock to throb.

What the hell was happening? Something pulsed, dark and heavy in his gut, his hunger renewed. He buried his nose in Neon’s hair, inhaling as much as he could. Yang’s hand had reached around his front, wedged between their writhing bodies. He almost bucked Neon off when Yang’s fingers found one of his nipples, pinching it firmly. One of his fingers toyed with Neon’s bellybutton, his cock ramrod straight between her firm ass cheeks.

She leaned her head back, exposing her throat. He could barely hear her over the music. “Mm, you’re so hard.”

Her movements became much more controlled and precise, hips moving up and down smoothly. She was stroking him off with her ass, his length straining against the inside of his pants. Yang was still playing with his nipple, teasing the sensitive flesh as she rested her head between his shoulder blades. He could feel her hot breath through his shirt, scalding. He squeezed her ass again, fingers digging in.

Lust warred with common sense. Everything was moving so fast. With Neon, this was expected. Some dirty dancing was nothing compared to what they’d already done. This was a step back, if anything. Something that was normal. But with Yang? The three of them, together? Sweating and panting, moving as one, her hand buried under his shirt while he gripped her ass with an iron hold. Where had this come from? Weren’t she and Blake...?

It was almost like his thoughts had summoned her. Blake slunk through the crowd like a prowling cat, her lithe body moving in long, graceful strides. The sensual way her hips swayed, the lines of her torso stretched, made his heart beat faster than it already was. Her intentions were clear. She came at him from the side, one of her hands caressing his cheek while the other joined Yang’s under his shirt. Her nails ran across the skin of his back, part ticklish, part something more.

“Blake?” he questioned.

“Heya kitty cat,” Yang teased, voice an octave lower than usual. “Come to play?”

What room there was, Blake claimed for herself. Jaune groaned low in his throat when she pressed against him, her mound grinding along the outside of his leg. People were openly gawking at them, had been for awhile, but the introduction of Blake almost had the whole crowd looking their way. There were looks of shock, of jealousy – both men and women, but also of appreciation. Jaune spotted several scrolls pointed their way, felt a brief flash of irritation, but it was swallowed by arousal.

They continued like this for some time, a mass of grinding, squirming bodies. Countless songs passed them by, their lust building with each track, the tension building. At some point, Blake ended up in front of him, her crotch riding his thigh, her arms over his shoulders. She rode it with long strokes, sliding up and down, pressing against his cock whenever their pelvises met. He had one arm looped around her, assisting her movement as she panted in his ear. Little mewls escaped her throat whenever they pressed together. Then Yang was there, her heaving breasts in his face, his nose dragging against her collar bone. She was so soft, though he could feel the power of her muscles buried beneath, rolling and contracting. Her hand darted down and cupped his package, squeezing it almost shyly. Yang then became Neon, her slim body rolling against him, her belly shimmying across his pounding erection. He pawed at her, pinching her little butt, cupping her tiny tits.

His balls were beginning to ache for he had been hard so long without release. He wanted nothing more than to rip her clothes off and take her, right there on the dance floor. To impale her on his cock, as far as her little body could take it. To strip Yang and Blake bare and claim them both, taking turns until they were both quivering messes, filled with his cum and carrying his children. He didn’t care if everyone saw them. It was an overpowering feeling, his entire being itching for it. Demanding he take it. They were his, wet and willing, he could smell it.

The current song was approaching the drop – and so was he.

“Why don’t you get lost,” Yang snapped, her voice cutting through the haze that had descended upon his mind. “We’re dancing here.”

“You call that dancing?” some faceless girl replied, mocking. “Is that what sluts call that?”

Reality snapped back, clarity returning in an instant. Peeling away from Neon, he hastily grabbed at Yang, stopping her advance. The girl may have deserved a slap but Yang was likely to put her through a wall. Though maybe he should have reached for Blake instead, she looked ready to claw out some eyes.

“Hey, woah,” he said, clearing his throat. His voice was gravely. “Okay, let’s go back and have some more drinks.”

“I think I need to teach this bitch a lesson,” Yang growled, her arm tensing under his hold. The nameless girl looked ready to reply when she noticed Yang’s robotic arm, the metal fingers clenched in a fist. All of a sudden, she didn’t look very sure, taking a step back.

“She’s a civilian, Yang,” Jaune hissed in her ear, tugging her away. “You’ll knock her head off and then we’ll have to explain to Ironwood why one of the huntresses he helped elevate killed one of his citizens.”

She was still fuming when they returned to the booth but some semblance of control had returned, Yang gently prying his fingers from her arm and taking a seat. Blake followed suit, looking a little unsteady on her feet. Ivori and Kobolt were missing, a quick glance showing the pair talking with a group of girls by the bar. They had quite the group fawning over them, though that was little surprise. They were both handsome guys.

“The nerve of some people,” Yang huffed. When her eyes met his, they darted away. There was a sudden shyness that crossed her features, an odd look for someone as outgoing and enthusiastic as Yang. “Thanks for the save. I really was going to do something a bit stupid there, huh?”

“If you didn’t, I was going to,” Blake muttered. She also seemed to be avoiding looking directly at him, her eyes constantly moving. Her already flushed cheeks darkened further.

Jaune eyed the pair of them. There was a certain awkwardness that had sprung up between the three of them, something that had never been there before. He swallowed, adjusting his pants. His erection had not cooled down at all, rock hard and straining.

“Are you guys okay?” he asked slowly, concerned. Had he crossed a line? But no, they were the ones that had followed him out onto the dance floor. They were the ones that had been in total control. Did they regret it?

“Fine,” Yang said quickly, though she still refused to look at him. “That was pretty intense, right? I knew you had some moves but damn, you sure showed me. I never knew you had it in ya.”

She was trying to blow it all off as a simple dance. Jaune nodded along, unsure. What was there to say? They’d had some drinks and things had gotten a little heated. That was all, right? Sometimes these things happen. It had been all in the moment. What was a little dancing between friends? Even if it was a little dirty.

Blake was fiddling with her fingers, hunched over. Jaune noticed that her nipples were visible under her bodysuit, the peaks pebbled.

“Yeah,” he said with a laugh, attempting to cut through the tension. “That was pretty wild. I had a lot of fun.”

“We should totally come out again some time,” Yang said loudly, nodding. Her golden hair swished about at the action. “Maybe next time we can get those two nerds to come along with us.”

Blake finally looked up. “I’d like that.”

They shared a tentative smile.

“More drinks!” Neon said loudly as she returned, setting down four glasses. She sat down next to him, the length of her thigh burning against his.

The next few hours were a blur of drinking, laughing and more dancing, though nothing like the opening act. Kobalt and Ivori joined them again at some point, accompanied by a couple of girls. It was nice to just be normal for a night, to talk about stupid, mundane things. More and more people joined their group as the night wore on until there were about fifteen of them in total, a mismatch of various social circles. Some of the girls were clearly well bred, their manner of speech reminiscent of Weiss when she first attended Beacon. Others were the sons of security guards and cleaners, butlers and maids, the children of staff that served the elite class. It seemed that on the weekends, those barriers fell, when plied with drink and music and more.

A few of them tried to hit on Yang, perhaps thinking she was an easy target with the way she continued to knock back drinks. When they were brushed off, they tried with Blake, uncaring that she was faunus. They had even less success there, her deadpan expression halting any advance. Strangely, they never tried with Neon. Though maybe the fact she was almost sitting on his lap had something to do with it, her tail casually wrapped around his arm.

That didn’t stop some of the girls, however.

One in particular, a pretty girl with long platinum blonde hair constantly drew him into conversation, her large, jade green eyes unwavering. Her name was Aurelia and according to her, her family were the chief providers of several components found in all standard issue and military-huntsman grade scrolls. It meant that she was wealthy – very wealthy. Something she took great pride in.

“You must know Weiss, then?” Jaune asked. “Weiss Schnee?”

“We are well acquainted, yes,” she replied, though her face was a little pinched. If there was one girl from a family even wealthier than hers, it was Weiss. Everything ran on dust. Even scrolls. “You could say that we are friends. Why do you ask?”

“We’re friends too,” Yang butted in, leaning across the table. She was more than a little tipsy now, her cheeks rosy red. Several pairs of eyes were drawn to her swaying breasts, threatening to spill out of her top. “She’s our teammate.”

“Yeah, we went to school with her,” Jaune added. “At Beacon. I’ll let her know we bumped into you. She’ll be happy to hear from one of her childhood friends.”

“Oh, yes,” Aurelia said blankly. “That would be... lovely.”

Neon shook with silent laughter.

They continued into the early hours of the morning before finally calling it a night. Loaded and more than a little uncoordinated, Jaune, Yang, Blake and Neon stumbled out of the club and down the street. Kobalt and Ivori had left a little earlier, each with a different girl, leaving the four of them to fend for themselves.

“There is a place nearby,” Neon said much too loudly, volume control nonexistent. The street was practically deserted, the odd vehicle passing them by. “They have nice rooms and it’s pretty cheap. We can crash there for the night.”

Blake gave a weak thumbs up, looking a tad queasy. She had to stop every few hundred feet, leaning heavily against whatever surface was available, threatening to spray the sidewalk with the contents of her stomach. Yang rubbed soothing circles on her back whenever she did, though the blonde didn’t look much better, swaying unevenly.

Jaune steadied her, blinking rapidly against the bright street lamps. “You two okay?”

“Ghrigl,” Blake replied, burping. Jaune cringed.

“Yeah, yeah,” Yang reassured him, though she took his arm as insurance. She almost dragged him to the ground. “We just need to get off our feet, dude. I feel like I’m about to nose dive.”

“You guys are too much,” Neon cackled as she stumbled on ahead of them.

They secured a pair of rooms, the clerk behind the desk watching them with a bored expression on her face. If she were in a better state of mind, Yang may have questioned why Neon was staying with Jaune and not them, but she didn’t even blink when they went their separate ways. The last thing he saw of them was Blake dashing for the bathroom, the door slamming shut behind her.

“That didn’t look good,” he said.

“She’s going to feel like hell in the morning,” Neon giggled, swiping the card in their door. It opened with a click.

When they stepped into the room, Jaune felt his heart begin to pound. The door was barely closed when she leapt into his arms, her slender legs wrapped around his waist. Their lips met messily, tongues dueling as Jaune stumbled into the room and pressed her back against a wall. Her fingers tangled in his hair, clenching when he pressed his quickly rising erection against her core. Her mouth was so hot and wet, and tasted of sour lime and that unknown sweetness of their drinks. He kissed her harder, sucking at her lips, her tongue, nipping her until her mouth was a swollen mess.

“Fuck, I’ve been waiting for this for so long,” Neon panted between kisses. She tightened her legs around him, bucking her crotch against his. “You have no fucking idea. Every night, I’ve been masturbating, thinking about it. What have you done to me?”

She clutched at his shirt, attempting to pull it up over his head. Their movements were clumsy, it took way more effort than it should have but eventually, his shirt was tossed aside, his chest revealed to her hungry eyes. She took one of his nipples into her mouth, sucking and biting, and Jaune pressed his cock against her even harder, rocking his hips.

“Be rough with me,” she pleaded, biting his chest until it bruised. “Please, fuck me as hard as you can.”

They somehow made it to the bed without tripping, Jaune prying her legs off him and tossing her down on the mattress. She bounced with a laugh, kicking off her shoes and socks. Next was her top, revealing her purple bra, which quickly joined it on the floor. Her perky tits greeted him, nipples already rock hard. He started on his belt but her hands smacked his out of the way, unbuckling it with practiced movements.

“Let me,” she said breathlessly, yanking his pants and underwear down. His hard cock sprung up between them, smacking her on the chin. She giggled. “This guy is really happy to see me.”

Jaune kicked his shoes off, completely bare. The tip of his cock was wet with pre-cum, the shaft covered in pulsing veins. Her hands gripped him firmly, the head peeking out over her two-fisted hold. Her tongue darted out to taste, a long, slow swipe across the underside of his glans. Jaune hummed, pleasure rocking through his body.

“No one can interrupt us this time,” she rubbed the head against her nose and cheeks, inhaling his scent. Her core clenched tightly, trembling in her belly. She suckled on the tip, his cock pulsing out more pre-cum. It pooled on her tongue, the salty taste spiking her arousal. “Oh, you taste good~!”

She slurped his glans into her mouth, tongue writhing across the tip. Her hands began to move, stroking his thick, long shaft, twisting as she sucked harshly. Groans passed Jaune’s lips as she took him deeper, cheeks hollowing as she swallowed him. Gripping his heavy balls, she squeezed them gently, fondling his sensitive sac.

He couldn’t look away, watching her small mouth gobble him up. Her lips were stretched wide around him, the wet seal dragging up and down his length pleasurably. Her upturned eyes locked with his, wide and filled with lust, little sounds of exertion leaving her as she sped up. Her mouth was like a furnace, burning him up. His cock felt like it was melting.

“Fuck, you feel good, Neon,” he moaned, threading his fingers through her hair. He began rocking his hips, pressing his cock a little deeper. Her thumb pressed harshly against the ridge on the underside of his shaft, as if she was attempting to milk him. It created a pressure at his base, a knot that continued to tighten. “Shit, baby, so fucking good.”

His encouragement drove her on, her mouth moving further and further along his cock. The back of her throat beckoned, inviting him down, his fat glans pressing against the back. Neon made a choked sound as she throated him, her lips pressed all the way down to the hilt. She stayed there for a moment, tongue wiggling, before pulling back off his cock. Saliva coated the entire length of his dick, throbbing red and shiny. Her hands rapidly stroked him before she took him back into her throat, the sound of her gag reflex kicking in making his balls throb with need.

She took him to the base, again and again and again, her eyes watering as she worked every single inch. Her clit throbbed every time he bottomed out in her throat, her chin pressed firmly against his tightening balls. He cupped her jaw and neck, holding her steady as he fucked into her mouth. She took him skillfully, her throat expanding when he thrust in deep.

When he felt she was about to choke, he pulled out completely, Neon coughing and sputtering for breath. She pumped his cock quickly as she recovered, rolling the palm over the tip. It jerked in her grasp.

“Are you ready?” she asked, peeling her tiny shorts from her body. Her panties were drenched, the underwear ruined. Strings of girl cum stretched between the material and her vulva when she rolled them down her toned legs, her pussy flushed red in arousal. He wanted to taste her, smell her, to eat her out and make her cry for release but the urge to slam his cock inside her was stronger.

He had waited long enough.

“Turn around,” he ordered, helping her along. She was so light, her body weighing nothing as he moved her into position. “That’s it,” he groaned at the sight of her shapely ass, admiring the curve of her butt. Her pussy looked especially plump like this, halved by her cute little slit. He could see the pink, glistening petals of her labia hidden within, her small clit peeking out from its hood.

He pressed the end of his cock against her, the flesh bulging. Her tail swished back and forth as he worked his way in, splitting her pussy in one smooth stroke. He didn’t stop, taking her entirely in one movement. Neon cried out when he banged against her cervix, his cock a hot bar of steel within her stomach.

“F-Fuck,” she gritted through her teeth, body trembling. Jaune noticed that unlike Cerise, Neon had taken him completely, his pelvis molded to her ass. When he flexed his cock, she cried out even louder. “Oh, shit, you’re so fucking deep, baby.”

Interestingly, her tail had become ramrod straight, standing at attention like a flag poll. He had the irresistible urge to grab it – and so he did, one hand curled around her hip, the other grasping the base of her pink tail. Neon jerked in surprise, a silent cry as her face twisted in rapture.

“N-No,” she choked out weakly but it was too late. Jaune drew his hips back until the tip of his dick threatened to pop out of her clutching depths, before thrusting back in powerfully, using her tail and hip as leverage. Neon’s body hunched, abs clenching as he slammed into her to the hilt.

“Oh,” Jaune moaned in pleasure, pulling out slowly once more before slamming back in. The sound she made was a mix between a moan and a howl, her face falling to the bed as her arms gave out. He established a slow, hard pace, using the entire length of his cock. Loud, wet slaps filled the room as he fucked her powerfully. Her screams were muffled by the blankets.

Every time he bottomed out in her pussy, the breath was stolen from her lungs. Because of her hunched form, his cock rammed against the back of her passage before passing on to her womb, two points of sensation that sent her into ecstasy. Neon felt her brain turn to mush, her tongue rolling out of her mouth as she was literally fucked stupid.

All the built up tension, all the desire and want since their time at the gym tightened in her belly, again and again and again, his cock tapping against it until with no warning, it exploded within her. Body locking up, she sobbed as her pussy contracted in orgasm. Jaune huffed as her walls collapsed around his thrusting member, the pleats and folds sticking to his girth. Her lips pulled wetly along his shaft, attempting to hold him in place. But he wouldn’t be denied, continuing to fuck her slow, deep and long, no matter how her pussy twisted and sucked on him.

Neon saw nothing but white for the longest moment, her vision filled with stars. Her body twisted and convulsed, his dick keeping the vicious cycle going. She had never cum like this, had never cum so fast, had never been fucked so utterly in her life. It didn’t feel like it would end, the pleasure becoming too intense to handle. She tried to pry his hands off her but he was too strong, his hold bruising.

Finally she gave out, her legs straightening out and causing them to fall forward completely, his chest to her back.

“No more,” she pleaded through a mouth full of drool. “P-Please, no more.”

That was enough. Jaune pulled out, her pussy gaping obscenely as he removed his cock. It throbbed angrily, pre-cum oozing from the tip. Giving it a shake, he lay down next to her prone body, running a hand down her back. She was already covered in a thin sheen of sweat.

“Hey, are you okay?” he asked.

“I-I need a moment,” she got out, taking deep, gulping breaths. Aftershocks of her orgasm continued to lance through her body, little mewls ripped from her throat as she twitched. “C-Can you get me a drink?”

Jaune looked around and noticed the small bar fridge in the corner.

“Sure.”

Cock bobbing and waving in the air, he knelt in front of the fridge and opened it up. There was alcohol inside, little bottles containing a variety of different liquors lined up neatly on the inner door shelf. Ignoring those, he grabbed a bottle of water for her and one for himself. Closing the fridge, he held one to his neck, enjoying the ice cold feel against his blazing skin. His body was on fire, like he had been running a marathon, but he wasn’t tired or out of breath.

Just hot.

“Here,” he said, pressing the cold plastic against her ass. She jumped with a yelp, glaring at him as she snatched it away, though there was no heat in her gaze. She was still twitching, though it was less intense now, her legs clamping together whenever another aftershock rolled through her belly.

Twisting the cap, Neon gulped down half the bottle, small droplets running down her chin and dripping onto her chest. Jaune watched them run down across the curve of her small breasts, then down her toned tummy and disappearing into her bellybutton.

“You’re so damn sexy,” he said, opening his own bottle. Taking a mouthful, he set it down on the bedside table. Even with all the inactivity, his cock was still rock hard. Neon’s eyes zeroed in on it, watching it sway as he walked around the bed. He settled down behind her, stroking her feverish skin. She shivered.

“I felt like I was going to die, holy shit,” she faux complained.

“Was it a little much?” he asked in concern.

“I told you to fuck me as hard as you could,” Neon finished her bottle and tossed it aside, rolling over to face him. “So you did. It felt amazing,” she gave his balls a tender squeeze. “I’ve never cum like that before in my life. You’re frickin’ incredible, dude.”

Jaune preened under her praise. “That good, huh?”

“Don’t get a big head,” she chided, flicking a finger against his glans. He winced. “A little late to say that, though, right?”

They kissed, slow and sweet. Her tongue rolled into his mouth, Jaune soothing it with long, languid strokes. Her hand wrapped around his shaft lightly, running it up and down. Jaune lay back when she pressed forward, her small body sliding atop him. His member was trapped between their bodies, throbbing eagerly as she rubbed against him. They spent the next few minutes like this, casually kissing, until Neon couldn’t wait any longer. Pushing upright, she shimmied above his waist, the head of his cock kissing her entrance. There was something so incredibly hot about it, seeing his cock jutting up between her slender thighs. Reaching down to hold it steady, she slid down carefully.

“Let me fuck you this time,” she whispered, her hips rolling sensually. Neon bit her lip when his glans pressed over her g-spot, the curvature of his cock perfect. Giving her body a little shake, she took the rest of him, her pelvis resting against his.

“You fill me up so much,” she said, cupping her belly and rubbing just under her belly button. “I can feel you right here. Does it feel good, being so deep inside me?”

Jaune felt her vagina clench down on him. “It feels unbelievably good, Neon. You’re so tight, babe. So hot and wet.”

“You drive me crazy,” she admitted, gently rocking her hips. “You make me so wet. Do you know how many panties I’ve ruined this week?” Rowing back and forth, she grinded the tip of his cock against her cervix. Her body shuddered in pleasure. “Do you know how hard it is to kill Grimm when all you can think about is cock? You are going to get me killed.”

He wanted to grab her slender waist and fuck up into her, but instead he gripped the sheets, letting her dictate the pace this time. Steadily, her hips gained speed, rocking further along his dick, little breasts quaking with each movement. She was a vision above him, taut muscle and soft curves, skin damp with exertion. Her insides were molten fire and only seemed to get hotter.

When she found her sweet spot, she attacked it relentlessly, her mouth falling open as she panted. The way her face twisted, the way her eyes looked down on him bursting with lust, the way her tunnel clutched at him desperately made his balls ache something fierce, churning with pent up desire.

“Ooh, I can feel you throbbing,” she moaned, lifting her hips slightly. About only an inch or so; enough for her wetness to stretch in long, heavy strings between them before she sat back down with a meaty slap. “Oh, yes. Fuck, your cock feels so good.”

One of her hands slid down over her firm belly and toyed with her clit, tickling it until she could do little more than whimper incoherent words. His cock pulsed harder, firming. He could feel his climax building, a knot tensing low in his gut. He lifted his legs, feet planted against the bed, allowing her butt and back to rest against his thighs. The slight change in angle made her cry out, her hips swiveling side to side.

“Oh, shit,” she gasped. “Oh shit, baby, oh! Oh god, god, fuck, I’m gonna cum again.”

She rode him harder, faster, her hand thrumming her clit from side to side. Her pussy clenched and tugged at him, twisting with every movement. Jaune groaned in anticipation.

“I’m close,” he warned, though she was lost to it. She continued to move as if in a trance, racing toward the end. Body growing tense, her nipples pointed to the ceiling as her back arched over his knees, abs and ribs straining beneath her pale skin.

“Ah~!” she squealed, body unraveling. “Ahh~! Ooh, oooh baby~!”

Her pussy clenched once, twice, and then erupted in orgasm, contracting rapidly as she cried to the heavens. Jaune panted and moaned as his cock flexed, tense – then with a sigh of relief, he burst inside her. Thick gushes of semen lanced across her cervix, filling her with his seed. Reaching for her hips, he pulled her more firmly against him, drawing a startled groan from Neon’s lips. Falling forward, she kissed him passionately, the pair swapping spit as they trembled and heaved together.

“Ouuuhh,” she whined against his lips. “Oh, you’re cumming so much~!”

She was right. His cock continued to jerk, spitting more of his load inside her as her tunnel rippled around him, milking him. It felt never ending.

“Fuck, Neon,” he kissed her harder.

He embraced her, chest to chest, his hips rolling as the last of his cum finally flowed into her. Her body continued shaking, her eyes moist when she pulled away, filled with raw emotion. She rubbed his jaw, fingers dancing over his skin.

“W-Wow,” she choked out. Her skin was flushed all over, making her look extraordinarily beautiful. “I could get used to this.”

Jaune laughed.

They lay together, entwined, until their hearts slowed and their breathing evened out. Stroking her hip with lazy fingers, at that moment, he felt good.

“Um,” Neon made a sound of confusion, shifting her hips. Jaune hummed in pleasure, still seated inside her. “Uh, Jaune – you’re still hard?”

He was.

“You have me for the whole night, remember?” he reminded her, flexing his cock inside her. She jolted. “I don’t see the sun out. Do you?”

Chapter Text

“Ren!” Jaune desperately dug through the rubble, his fingers numb to the pain. “Nora!”

The only light came from his scroll, illuminating the narrow tunnel. Debris littered the floor and blocked the way, the roof collapsed in a cascade of stone. Beyond, he could hear the howls of Grimm and the faint, cracking echo of Storm Flower. The stone shifted, more rocks tumbling from above, forcing Jaune back. Dust filled his vision and clogged his nose and mouth, bringing forth hacking coughs.

He couldn’t get through.

Using what dust he had in his shield would only cause an even larger cave in. It was a miracle in the first place that he hadn’t been buried in the initial collapse. If not for the upgrades Atlas had provided to his armaments, he’d have been crushed.

He was trapped.

The mission truly had gone to shit.

He wasn’t sure how long he walked through the dark with only his scroll for light. The narrow tunnel seemed to last an eternity, each step taking him further away from his friends. They were fighting for their lives, battling humanity's oldest enemy. He needed to get back to them.

He just didn’t know how.

Eventually the tunnel opened up into a large chamber, the room bathed in the multi-colored hue of dust. Large crystals jutted from the ceiling, exposed by the long dead workers; blue, green and red, orange and yellow. Various machinery lay about in disuse having been abandoned by the Schnee Dust Company. He ran his hand over the cold metal exterior of a nearby drilling unit, fingers wiping free the dust and exposing the familiar snow flake symbol beneath.

Worry threatened to overwhelm him, his thoughts solely with his teammates. He could no longer hear their battle but he knew they must still be fighting, recalling the number of Grimm. They had been swarmed, their only saving grace the narrow confines of their battle field. Their numbers meant less when they had to funnel in to attack, allowing Nora’s great cleaving swings maximum efficiency.

Checking his scroll yielded only disappointment. The signal down here was nonexistent. Even the short wave frequency they used in battle for coordination held nothing but crackling silence, unable to penetrate the thick rock and dust-laden stone.

A search revealed two separate paths, a pair of rail tracks running down each. He was clearly in some type of central location where miners gathered their haul for transport, but which path led deeper into the earth, and which was the road to freedom? He had no way of knowing, not without finding some sort of map. Surely there wasn’t just one way down? There had to be escape routes – something, anything to allow workers to resurface in the event of a Grimm attack or cave in.

“Damn it,” he swore.

He had a decision to make and he had to make it quickly.

Jaune spun around as something scuttled behind him, the light of his scroll reflecting off the bone white carapace of the advancing Grimm. It was small, insectoid in appearance, its red eyes gleaming in the dark as it lunged with a shriek. Its mouth opened wide, unfurling to reveal long pointed fangs laced with venom. Crocea Mors sliced through it like air, vile blood splashing across his face as it tumbled to the ground in two pieces.

But it was too late – the shriek had alerted its brethren, or perhaps they had been coming anyway, drawn by his negativity. They swarmed into the chamber, more insectoid Grimm, crawling up the walls and across the ceiling, coming straight for him across the floor. The twin moons on his shield ignited bright red, a stream of fire blasting out in a cone of hellish death. Several of the Grimm howled as they were engulfed, reduced to cinders in a matter of moments.

Dozens more died the same way, bathed in an inferno. Each flare of fire revealed more of the room and more of what he faced; a sea of malicious red eyes, and clicking, drooling mandibles. They come for him in all directions, his sword lashing out in quick, practiced strikes. He remembered his teachings, her voice flowing through his mind like a song. Keeping his breath steady, he moved like in dance, his footwork an old friend on lonely nights, the dying screams of Grimm his salvation.

“Never give in to panic,” Pyrrha whispered in his ear as he lashed out with his shield, slamming several of them away with gravity dust. “Once you lose your way, you may never find it again until it is too late. Stay calm and focus on your goal. What is it that you want to do?”

Kill every single Grimm in sight.

Each howling cry brought him closer to that goal, so he kept moving. His arm was like iron, muscles screaming as he swung again and again. His aura flared as one of them swiped at his leg, his boot lashing out with amplified strength. It crunched under the blunt force, sailing across the room. Dropping one of his deployable shield units, the hard-light dust sprung to life, defending his rear.

He moved like a machine, killing everything in his way. He cycled through dust, freezing them with ice, electrocuting them with lightning, turning them back with howling gusts of wind. Coiling black smoke filled the chamber as his kills disintegrated, filling the air with a dark mist.

He thought he could see the end in sight, the waves slowing. His body burned from the constant fighting, his boots scrambling across the uneven floor, his lungs fit to burst. But then the ground trembled, and larger Grimm poured forth in the tens of dozens.

Fear filled his heart. Fear that he ruthlessly crushed.

“Fear is the enemy you must conquer first,” Pyrrha’s voice caressed him, pushing him forward. “Do not be fearless, for that is to be reckless. Control your fear, acknowledge it, understand it – and defeat it!”

He could see her in his mind's eye, her form flawless as she moved like flowing water. Her bronze sword cut the very air with its sharpness, her shield humming as she spun. Crimson locks flowed behind her like a waterfall, her circlet blazing like the sun. Emerald green eyes held nothing but surety in their conviction, unknowing loss and welcoming challenge. They invited compassion and love, loyalty and respect.

She was the best of them. Their champion. The Invincible Girl. And he needed to channel that now, to harness every little piece of herself she had left behind. She was his shield, she was his sword – together, they would lay low their enemies. Together, they would fight as one.

The Sabyr’s roared, their massive tusks menacing as they charged. He took the offensive, dashing straight at the nearest group, closing the distance in a matter of moments. Slamming the first one aside with his shield, he spun with the momentum, cleaving through the neck of the next. Claws lashed out, missing by a hair’s breadth. Fire ignited once more, howls deafening as they were reduced to smoking ruins.

“Guhk~!” Jaune grunted as a massive form slammed into his side, nearly taking him down. Shifting his weight, he slammed the Sabyr down and impaled it through the heart, wrenching the blade free to behead its friend, snapping jaws only inches from his throat.

He remained on the move, unable to stop. His legs felt like lead, yet he forced them to obey, to follow that well memorized dance. Sword met bone, sparks singing as he retreated. Blood flowed through the air like ribbons, scorching hot and vile, flesh cleaving under the razor sharp edge of his blade. His shield protected him, blunting their desperate attempts, blasting them back to create space.

On this went, constantly on the move, fighting for his survival – but he knew, in his heart, he could not sustain it. Little by little, his aura was chipped away. They gave him no time to replenish it with his semblance, a never ceasing tide of malice. No matter how much, he would soon run out.

Crocea Mors clattered to the ground, the sound piercing amidst the salivating growls of dozens of Grimm. Jaune felt his heart freeze.

“Jaune!”

He jolted awake at once, eyes snapping open in alarm. An unfamiliar ceiling greeted him, though a very familiar face calmed his racing heart. Neon peered at him in concern, a thin sheet wrapped around her body for modesty's sake. Pointless as it may have been, for he had seen everything there was to see with her. It took a moment for Jaune to remember just where he was.

The hotel room.

“Are you okay?” Neon asked.

His mouth felt dry, head pounding with a dull ache. He wasn’t sure if it was from the dream or if it was just a hangover. Rubbing at his eyes, he glanced at the clock on the wall. It was nearly midday. Unsurprising – they hadn’t slept until the sun began its ascent over the horizon.

“Fine,” he croaked, clearing his throat. “Fine, sorry – uh, bad dream?”

Though it wasn’t a dream, he realized. That had been a memory. It had returned to him at last, or at least partially. He had been attacked by Grimm. He had fought them, tooth and nail and then... he had lost? He remembered the sound of his sword clattering to the ground, the calling card of his defeat. And yet...

He still lived. Why was he still alive?

He had been surrounded, outnumbered. The Grimm had been vicious, craving his flesh. So why did he still breathe? He couldn’t have fought them off with nothing but his shield – could he? It was odd. Finding more pieces of the puzzle only confused him further.

“You sounded like you were in pain,” Neon admitted, worry in her tone. “I wanted to let you sleep longer but – well, I couldn’t leave you like that.”

“Thanks,” he said, giving her a smile. “Yeah, it wasn’t pleasant.”

She gave a tentative smile in return.

The night’s events came rushing back to him; her slender, soft body writing underneath him. Her cute face twisted in rapture. The feel of her, so wet and tight and hot, undulating around his thrusting shaft. He had fucked her once, twice, countless times. In as many different ways he could think of, and some he didn’t even know existed. He had spent his lust in her, again and again.

And again without a condom. He sighed.

This was a bad habit he was starting to form.

The room stank of sex, the bed damp from sweat and other bodily fluids. Giving his arm pit a quick sniff, he recoiled. Neon giggled.

“Shower?” she asked coyly, dropping the sheet.

They spent much longer under the soothing spray as they should have, though surprisingly they didn’t have sex. Instead she washed him, scrubbing at his pits, his arms and legs, at his back. In return, he did the same, rubbing her down, across her tender breasts and aching crotch, and helping to wash her long hair. It was intimate and arousing, his cock even standing to attention despite how sore and sensitive it was, yet they did nothing but wash and embrace.

It was nice.

Afterwards, when they knocked on the door to the room Yang and Blake shared, there was no answer. Thinking they had already left some time in the morning, it was with some surprise that they found Blake sitting in the lobby, all alone. One look at her face and Jaune knew she was suffering for her indulgence the night before. Eyes bloodshot, cat ears tucked close to her head and skin far paler than usual she lacked all of her typical effortless beauty and resembled a breathing corpse.

“Morning,” she muttered without emotion, uncaring that it was past noon.

“Sheesh, you look like you haven’t slept a wink,” Neon leaned in to get a better look. “You okay there, girl?”

“No,” Blake deadpanned. “I’m dying.”

“Ignore her,” Yang called as she entered from the street. She was clutching two coffees in hand, looking much more chipper than her partner. Even so, even Yang didn’t look quite her usual self, bags a mile wide under her eyes. “She spent the whole night throwing up. Kept me up, as well. Not just the sound – I had to make sure she didn’t pass out in the toilet and drown in her own vomit.”

“Mm,” Blake grunted, ignoring the offered coffee. Shrugging, Yang held it out for Neon who took it with pleasure.

“I guess we did overdo it a bit,” Jaune admitted. He gave Blake’s shoulder a reassuring squeeze, surprised when she nuzzled his hand. “My head feels like it got stomped on by a Goliath.”

The shower had done wonders for his headache, the steam clearing away any drowsiness, but the pressure was still there, even if reduced. He wouldn’t be doing any more drinking for the foreseeable future. He really wasn’t a fan of the aftermath.

Yang laughed. “You guys are a riot. Look at what us seasoned girls have to put up with, huh?” she shared a fist bump with Neon.

“You threw up out the window,” Blake landed a critical strike. “Don’t think I didn’t hear you.”

Yang spluttered denials while Neon giggled. Jaune grimaced. That was really gross. He prayed no one on the street had been hit.

“We should probably head back. Have you guys heard from anyone?”

Blake nodded weakly. “Ruby called earlier. She was worried because we never came back but you must have messaged Ren at some point. He was able to calm her down and let her know we were staying out for the night.” She seemed exhausted after saying that, slumping further in her seat.

Had he messaged Ren? He honestly couldn’t remember.

“C’mon then,” he said, reaching for her. “Up you get.”

Jaune helped Blake to her feet, supporting her around the waist as they handed in their keycards. The clerk was a different woman, yet she had the same bored expression on her face as the one when they checked in.

“Thank you for staying at the Solitas Star Hotel,” she supplied with the most monotone voice in existence. “Hope to see you again.”

The trip back to the academy was rough. While they didn’t have to take an airship, they still needed to take a taxi across the city and then use an elevator to access the main section of the school. Normally they would have walked the entire way but they were in no condition for such an undertaking. Blake spent the entire ride with her head cradled between her knees, taking slow, deep breaths to calm her queasy stomach. Jaune had nothing but sympathy for the girl, having suffered motion sickness throughout his childhood. The elevator was worse; while Blake moaned pathetically on the ground, Jaune felt his own stomach begin to twist as weightless sensation gripped him as they ascended. By the looks on the faces of Yang and Neon, he wasn’t alone. They weren’t quite so unaffected after all.

They really were a sorry bunch.

Ruby, Weiss and Penny met them just outside the school.

“You look terrible,” Weiss said bluntly.

“Same,” Yang returned with a bit of snark. “How’d the little girls sleepover go?”

While Weiss bristled at the remark, Penny clasped her hands together and bounced on the balls of her feet. “Oh, it was wonderful! The movies were very informative! I learned so much about the complex dating rituals that hum—that people perform in pursuit of a suitable mate! It was very confusing at first but Weiss was kind enough to explain and answer any questions I had. She is very experienced in love! I am happy to say that I am now romance ready thanks to her.”

Penny nodded proudly.

“Experienced in love, huh?” Yang smirked.

“Shut your mouth right now, Yang Xiao Long,” Weiss ordered briskly, her cheeks flushing a healthy rose. “Penny, you were meant to keep that a secret!”

“I was?” Penny looked genuinely perplexed. “I apologize, I did not know.”

“So tell me,” Yang sidled up to her teammate and wrapped an arm around her shoulders. Weiss tried to shrug her off but it was no use. Yang was just too strong. “This experience – care to share?”

“Hey Ruby,” Jaune greeted as Weiss attempted to squirm away. “Sounds like you guys had fun.”

“Looks like you guys did, as well,” she replied with a grin, looking between Jaune and Blake. They were still attached at the hip, so to speak. “Or maybe not? It’s hard to tell.”

“We may have, uh – over indulged,” Jaune laughed awkwardly. “Just a little.”

“Just a little, huh?”

“No missions for a week,” Blake ordered. “Just sleep.”

Jaune shrugged. “That honestly sounds like a great idea. I’m all for it.”

As they approached their rooms, it was Neon’s time to leave. While Blake was helped into her bed by Ruby, the younger girl fussing over her like a mother hen, Jaune walked Neon further down the hall for a little privacy.

“Soooooo,” she began, hands clasped behind her back. “I had a lot of fun.”

Jaune smiled. “Yeah. So did I. It’s been way too long since I went dancing. I didn’t know I missed it so much until we got stuck into it.”

Neon eyed him. “I wasn’t talking about that.”

“Yeah, I know.”

They both laughed.

“Seriously, though,” she squeezed his arm. “That was – well, great. Mind blowing. You fucked my brains out, dude. I can barely walk.”

“I did notice a bit of a limp.”

“Haha, yeah – you’re a real stud, aren’t ya?” Neon shook her head ruefully. “You really can’t judge a book by its cover.”

He wasn’t sure if that was an insult, a compliment or both. “Yeah, I guess not.”

“So we’re cool, right?” she shuffled back and forth, nervous. “Like, you aren’t in love with me or anything? This is just casual, you know? I’m not really looking to be tied down.”

Why did it feel like he was being dumped even though they weren’t together? Not that he was looking for a relationship, it was just Neon had always been the aggressor. He was just going along for the ride. “Yeah, we’re cool. I know where we stand.”

“Sweet, nice – I mean, you know. Some other guys I’ve been with, they get all weird about things after sex,” she shrugged. “Like attached or something? I didn’t want to string you along or anything. You’re a really cool dude. I didn’t want it to turn out bad because you caught feelings.”

“So you haven’t caught feelings, then?”

Neon made a face. “Pfft, me? Whatever. Like I said, I’m not looking to be tied down.”

Since they were talking about it, he saw no better time to ask. “So you’re on birth control, right? I mean, I think I just tried to impregnate you like six times. We aren’t going to have a little surprise or something, yeah?”

Neon looked horrified. “Urgh, man, don’t even say that. Yes, yes,” she said hastily at his look. “Of course I am. Yeah, that is not something I am ready for. At all .”

“Good, good. Because I sure as hell wasn’t thinking about it last night. I’m glad you’ve got it covered.”

Without warning, she stepped forward and gave him a hug. His arms folded around her easily, embracing her small body to his.

“Can I ask you something?” her voice was muffled partially by his shirt.

“Yeah, sure.”

There was a moment of hesitation. “Are you – look, don’t take this the wrong way, I’m not trying to make things messy or anything, but do you have something going on with Yang?”

Jaune blinked.

“What?”

She leaned back, still in his arms, but far enough that they could look each other in the eye. He almost laughed but the serious expression on her face killed any mirth that sprung up upon her question.

“You and Yang – are you guys banging?”

Jaune stared at her. Neon stared back.

“No,” he finally said, bewildered. “No, we aren’t. We’re just friends. Why? Did someone say something?”

She shook her head. “No one said anything. Last night, on the dance floor – I thought maybe she was staking her claim or something. Then Blake came over – are you banging her ?”

“No,” he answered firmly. “You’re the only one I’m banging.”

Banged, not banging? There was no guarantee it would happen again. They’d only banged once – well, like six in one? Jaune frowned. Then there was Cerise, but she had been before Neon, though after that time in the shower. Was he turning into a man whore? He couldn’t even figure out what to describe this all as. It wasn’t like he was intentionally lying there, he just didn’t think Cerise counted in the context of the conversation they were having.

“Listen, last night – I don’t know what that was. She just sort of went with the flow, I guess? We’ve only ever been friends. As for Blake, well – your guess is as good as mine. Maybe they just had too much to drink,” he shrugged. “Things got a little heated out there, maybe they did some stuff they didn’t really mean. Got lost in the moment. Things have been a little stressful lately. That can happen sometimes, yeah?”

Neon nodded slowly, breaking down under his earnest look. “Yeah, listen – sorry, I wasn’t trying to start something. I just thought that maybe you had a thing with Yang and then you were playing around with me, I didn’t want to be that girl , you know? This was just meant to be a bit of fun. I don’t want to be stealing a friend’s guy. I’m not a bitch.”

Jaune sighed. “Yeah, I get it.”

Neon gave him another quick hug. “Sorry for being such a downer. I really had a great time. And maybe we could hook up again? You know, if you want.” She was really trying to not sound eager.

“Yeah, I’d like that.”

He wouldn’t say no to that. The sex had been great, though as he watched her leave he couldn’t help but run that conversation over in his mind again. Something about it just didn’t sit right. Like she was leaving something out, hiding something that perhaps should have been plainly obvious.

Had she been jealous of Yang?

There was no way, right? She said it – this was just a casual thing, a bit of fun. She didn’t want him catching any feelings and she didn’t have any of her own. She was just worried about stepping on some toes. That wasn’t the kind of drama people wanted in their lives, not if they were sane. But he couldn’t shake the feeling that Yang’s actions had awoken something in Neon. If not jealousy then maybe just a competitive streak, something only girls would understand.

Jaune sighed.

Since when did he ever have girl issues like this? At least he knew that when it came to Yang, there was nothing there. They were friends. They’d been through a lot together, they all had, but he was pretty sure she and Blake were becoming a lot closer. The two were practically joined at the hip these days. As much as he thought she was sexy as hell and would love the attention of such an amazing girl, her affections lay elsewhere. The same went for Blake.

The dancing had just been a spur of the moment thing. That was all.

Weiss was waiting for him when he returned down the hall, leaning against the doorframe of Team RWBY’s room. When she saw him approach, she straightened up, looking as majestic as always. He really couldn’t fathom how she always kept such an impeccable look but he certainly appreciated the effort. She really was one of the most beautiful women in the world.

“Hey Weiss,” he greeted. “What’s up?”

“Jaune,” she looked him up and down, her tone contrite. “I apologize for holding you up. You must be exhausted.”

He supposed he looked pretty wrecked. He could hear his bed calling for him. “No problem. Did you need something?”

“My sister has offered to train with us tomorrow,” she revealed. While she did her best not to show it, Jaune could tell that she was very excited at the prospect. It was no secret that Weiss admired her sister tremendously. “I was hoping that you could join us, seeing as it is a great opportunity. Ren and Nora are welcome, of course.”

A personal lesson with Winter Schnee? Along with the Ace-Ops, she was among the best Atlas had to offer. He would have to be crazy to turn down such an offer.

“Yeah, that sounds great,” he replied. “I’ve always wanted to see your sister in action. If she is anything like you, it’ll be an amazing experience.”

Weiss flushed lightly at the praise, dipping her head at the compliment. “You will not be disappointed, I assure you.”

Chapter Text

Jaune had experienced many different things since attempting to become a huntsman, many of them firsts. Like his first time encountering a Grimm; that was a memory he wouldn’t soon forget. Not just for the fact that he had been scared witless for much of it, but also because the Deathstalker had been bigger than a minivan and moved just as fast. The first time he ever fought another person also happened at Beacon, as well. While there were some scuffles in his childhood, he would never consider those actual fights. Standing across from another human being, wielding weapons with intent to harm was just on such another level that they couldn’t be compared. Even in a controlled environment like the classroom. That had drawn up a different type of fear than facing Grimm.

But in all that time, he had never experienced the lovely sensation of being completely encased in a block of ice. That just reassured Jaune that he still had many more experiences in front of him, that he still had much to learn. Life was a journey of learning, after all.

“I can’t feel my legs,” he deadpanned as Ruby hurriedly tried to break him free. His aura ensured that he was in no true danger but it was far from comfortable. Even with the warming qualities his aura provided, he was shaking, teeth chattering audibly. “H-Having any luck?”

The sound of Crescent Rose being used as an ice pick would have been amusing if he wasn’t a literal icicle. Ruby worked harder, the curved blade of her scythe shaving away at his prison. “Her ice is way harder than Weiss’! This might take awhile.”

“Well,” he sighed, watching Yang get bounced between two glyphs and then slammed into the floor with a crack. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Winter Schnee was a force of nature, moving with all the grace and skill her sister Weiss possessed and more, and with all the ferocity and power of Nora. While the sisters shared many similarities in their fighting style, Winter’s influence now clearly visible in her younger sister, it was obvious that one was a master while the other still the student. There was little wasted movement when she fought, a directness that added a swift quality to each strike. She wasn’t as fast as Harriet or Ruby, yet her attacks seemed even harder to avoid. Her twin sabers were slender blades of the finest dust steel, yet blocking an attack from her felt like attempting to stop one of Elm’s punches. Add her complete understanding of her semblance, her years of experience in the Atlas military and her ironclad discipline just enforced one simple truth; she was a monster on the battlefield.

Ren and Nora tried to pincer her, the former using hit and run tactics, while the latter came at her from behind with wide, cleaving swings. It almost looked like a dance, the way she deflected Ren’s bullets while simultaneously avoiding the dangerous head of Magnhild. Nora quickly grew frustrated and slammed the ground, triggering one of her grenades. The blast threw Winter aside but a glyph caught her expertly, not a hair out of place as she twirled away from any follow up.

It was unreal.

“There!” Ruby exclaimed, followed by the sound of cracking ice. Jaune felt his prison fall away, stumbling as his numb legs struggled to keep him upright. She wiped her brow. “Now I need to get Blake!”

Several meters away, Blake lay on the floor, pinned to the ground with earth dust. Winter had encircled her wrists and ankles, the weight immobilizing her and reducing her to a starfish. The faunus girl was sulking, visibly pouting as Ruby trot over to help break her free.

They were getting picked apart.

A wreath of fire drove Nora back, a black glyph catching her as she attempted to retreat. Ren attempted to intercept but he was too late, Winter’s knee crashing into Nora’s face like a freight train. Wedged as she was between the knee and the glyph, her head took maximum impact, her aura shattering in an instant. The elder Schnee swerved as Ren came at her with wide hooking slashes, aiming for her throat. In his anger, he overextended and she lashed out, knocking his arms aside and planting a swift kick against his chest, driving the air from his lungs. Gasping, he could do nothing as he was blasted with a massive gust of air, throwing him across the room and into the wall with a smack.

His aura burst in a shower of green sparks.

As good as Winter was, she shouldn’t have been able to pick them all apart like she was doing. Not on her own. They had the numbers advantage and their skills were high enough that even someone as skilled and experienced at the elder Schnee shouldn’t have been able to deal with them like they were nothing more than pests. For anyone else, that would have been the case. Unfortunately for them, the Schnee semblance meant that she could even the playing field.

“Ruby, watch out!” Blake yelled moments before a pure white Nevermore slammed into her team leader. Ruby squawked in alarm as she was sent tumbling, the large avian summon pecking at her face.

“Gerroff me!” she cried, struggling to untangle their limbs. Jaune attempted to assist but was driven back by a hulking Beringel, his unsteady legs causing him to fall despite blocking with his shield.

“Weiss, we need some help!” he called out.

“Can’t you see I’m a little busy!” she shrieked, ducking and weaving between a swarm of Lancers. They followed her every movement, slamming into glyphs as she desperately defended against those she couldn’t avoid. They gave her no time to summon her own Grimm to fight back. “Argh! Get away from me!”

Things were going horribly.

The Beringel attempted to crush him against the floor but he rolled away, slashing his sword as he regained his feet. It skidded off the bone plating upon its chest, doing little to no damage. It roared in challenge and charged, only to halt as it was blasted with gravity dust, the twin moons surging purple. This time his swing struck true, cleaving through its unprotected neck. It exploded in a shower of light.

“Not bad,” Winter commented from behind him. He flinched as she struck him in the back, his aura flaring in protection as pain shot up his spine. Rolling across the floor, he scrambled to his feet, activating his semblance by pure instinct. Her vicious kick was repelled with a gong, Winter’s face twisting in surprise as her own aura flared in damage. Off balance, she had to cross her sabers to catch his overhead swing, her legs buckling under his strength.

“Got you!” Ruby screamed in triumph, appearing in a burst of petals. Crescent Rose hissed through the air as she swung with all her might, only to stop dead as it slammed into a black glyph. “Come on!”

Jaune attempted to knee her in the face, but she simply guided his sword to the side, moving away from his attempted strike. He yelped as she struck his legs, her twin swords carving away large portions of his aura.

“Impressive,” she said as she danced away. “In the span of a few seconds, you were able to render me stationary and attempt to capitalize on the situation, all without communicating. Doubly impressive considering the pair of you are not on the same huntsman squad.”

He knew she wasn’t being condescending, giving genuine praise to their efforts, but it was hard to appreciate when you are getting your ass handed to you. Ruby burst forward, cloak billowing as she became a swirling blade of carnage, her scythe flashing as it spun. Her angles of attack were unorthodox and unpredictable, the design of her weapon a boon. Yet Winter weathered the storm with a calm expression, sparks flying as she parried Ruby’s curved blade again and again. Bored of their exchange, she stabbed at Ruby’s face, piercing her defenses with ease. The younger girl burst in a shower of petals, swirling around her and obscuring her vision. Jaune took advantage and charged, shield first.

He saw her eyes widen fractionally as the tip of her blade touched the face of his shield, then jolted in pain as lightning surged up her blade. Locked in place, Ruby reappeared behind her and slammed the blunt end of her scythe into Winter’s side, pulling the trigger and unloading a round into her unprotected torso point blank. Aura shook as she was blasted across the arena.

“Score!” Ruby crowed, racing after her, Jaune attempting to keep up. Ruby was fast, yet Winter recovered instantly, ice dust forming and blasting icicles at the advancing girl. Ruby swerved and parried, her weapon smashing the ice to pieces, but then Winter’s foot was buried in her gut, the older woman having accelerated her movement with her semblance.

“Guh~!” Ruby choked as she crumpled to the floor, clutching her stomach. Her aura flared but held, though it did nothing to fill her poor lungs. She gasped desperately, winded by the ferocious blow.

“The pair of you in particular work very well together,” Winter said, standing over Ruby like a conqueror. Jaune tightened his grip on Crocea Mors. “That was very clever, using your semblance to inhibit my vision. I will not fall for that again.”

Jaune saw movement from the corner of his eye, a familiar braid flapping in the air, a black ribbon not far behind, and shot forward with as much speed as he could. Winter batted his thrust aside with ease and went for the kill, only to pull out at the last second as a massive white sword cratered the floor with a massive boom. As Winter hurriedly retreated, Jaune readied his shield and braced his body, a certain faunus girl appearing on the face, crouched, legs coiled and ready.

“Go get her!” he roared, gravity dust activating. Blake blasted off his shield like a bullet, her body contorting as she corkscrewed through the air. Gambol Shroud lashed out, spinning through the air like a boomerang, the ribbon encircling Winter as she barreled by, looping around her arms and neck. Choking, she summoned a desperate glyph as the Arma Gigas left its sword buried in the floor and swung with its massive fist. There was a moment where the glyph held – then with a crack, it shattered under the force. Winter cried out as it slammed into her body, flinging her across the room and into the far wall with a crash.

Weiss landed next to him, her expression smug.

“Good work,” she praised.

Jaune huffed out a laugh. He supposed he did make a pretty good distraction, and the old springboard trick never seemed to fail.

“You okay over there, Blake?” he called out. She was sprawled out several dozen meters away where she had landed, not moving. She raised a hand and gave a thumbs up.

“Dizzy!” she yelled back. Weiss laughed – before it caught in her throat, her breath hitching. Jaune blinked, quickly checking the giant screen far above.

Winter’s aura was still in the yellow.

They quickly discovered why. Somehow, she’d been able to catch her body before it hit the wall, several glyphs having broken her momentum. She lay cradled in their embrace, still tied up with Blake’s ribbon but far from taken out. Jaune tensed, ready for a counter attack but she didn’t move, seemingly content to lay there. Weiss’ summon retrieved its sword, wrenching it from the ground and standing in front of its mistress.

When nothing happened, they slowly calmed, shooting each other unsure glances. Approaching cautiously, it was with some confusion that they found Winter grinning, the expression strange on her usually stern face. She looked at her little sister with pride, Weiss flushing at the clear gaze of affection.

“I concede this fight,” she said simply, rolling her shoulders to shimmy out of her bonds. With her free hands, she loosened the ribbon from around her neck. “I must say again – you work remarkably well together under pressure. You have my praise.”

“Ah, well,” Weiss stammered, clearly out of sorts. “We thank you, sister, for your kind words.”

Jaune decided to leave the two alone and walked over to help Blake stand. She leaned against him heavily, legs unsteady from all that spinning.

“Never again,” she said into his shoulder.

“This seems familiar,” he joked.

Having finally caught her breath, Ruby slouched over dragging her weapon behind her. It was unlike her to treat her weapon so carelessly, dragging it across the floor like a discarded toy.

“What happened?” she pouted.

“We won,” Jaune looked towards Winter and Weiss, the latter looking fit to burst. “Sorta. She surrendered. I guess we earned her approval.”

“Where is Yang?” Blake asked, looking around.

A mass of blonde hair lay some distance away, unmoving. Ruby groaned and began moving in her direction.

“I’ll go wake her up,” she threw over her shoulder.

Nora hobbled over with Ren thrown over her shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Jaune couldn’t tell if he was unconscious or simply being his usual silent self.

“We won?” she asked. Jaune shrugged. “We won! Aha! Take that, old lady Schnee.”

“She is hardly an old lady,” Weiss defended, having overheard Nora’s outburst. The white haired sisters approached. “She is still in the prime of her life.”

“I see wrinkles,” Nora said in return, the pair getting into an argument as the subject of their conversation looked on in bemusement.

Nora spoke falsely, Jaune knew. There wasn’t a single wrinkle in sight on Winter’s beautiful face. Her features were sharper than Weiss’, more angular and without blemish, her ice blue eyes a mirror to her younger sister. There were a lot of similarities between them, but subtle differences as well – and not so subtle ones. Her specialist uniform did much to cover her skin but did little to hide the size of her chest. He also couldn’t help but admire the way her pants accentuated the shape of her behind, or her slender, well muscled thighs.

Jaune forced his eyes up lest she catch him looking.

Then he remembered Weiss modeling her leggings, how plump and full her ass had been. For someone so short, she also had legs that seemed to go on forever, toned and trim from years of dance and fencing. How would those legs feel wrapped around his waist? How would they look, that snow white skin revealed to his eyes? Jaune swallowed, feeling that familiar heat burn in his blood.

“Thank you for participating today,” Winter gave a short bow. “I hope we can continue this again at another time? I learned a lot about your capabilities and wish to further hone them, if that is to your interest?”

“Sure,” Ruby chirped, returning with a drowsy Yang. “We’d love to – right guys?”

They all nodded.

“Do you have some time now, dear Winter?” Weiss asked. “I was hoping we could spend some time together.”

“My schedule is free until the evening,” Winter gestured for Weiss to follow. “Your team is welcome to join us, if they so wish? And your other companions, as well – I would like to learn more about my sister’s friends, if that is acceptable?”

Weiss turned to look at them expectantly.

“Of course,” Ruby said. “Yang, you coming?”

“Yeah, cool,” she agreed, gaining back a little of her usual spunk. “Sorry, still a little out of it.”

“I’ll pass,” Nora said, shrugging Ren up and down on her shoulder effortlessly. “I need to get this guy back to our room. He could use the rest.”

“I think I’ll go lay down, as well,” Blake said, bowing her head slightly. “Thank you for the invitation. Jaune, could you help me back to my room? I still feel a little dizzy.”

“Sure,” he shot the rest of them a smile. “Catch you guys later?”

Weiss looked oddly disappointed.

The dorms were across campus from the training facilities, so it took them a short while to cross the academy. Blake remained close at hand the entire way, her arm thrown around his waist as he steadied her with one across her shoulders. He noticed her steps become steadier with each step, yet she made no move to untangle them, content with their arrangement.

“Come in,” she invited, opening their door with her scroll. She directed him over to their bunks. “Lay with me?”

Jaune looked down, her cat ears twitching as his breath ghosted over them. “You want me to stay?”

“Mhm,” she pulled him down over her, turning so his back was facing the wall and she blocked his only escape. It felt like they were tucked away in a little alcove, hidden from the eyes of the world. “You smell nice.”

Jaune blinked. “I smell like sweat.”

They both did – though it wasn’t unpleasant. Blake’s musk mixed with whatever deodorant she had applied before their training session, a heady scent that dulled his senses. She shuffled into him, inhaling deeply.

“Can we just stay like this?” she asked softly.

“Yeah,” he said, placing a hand on her hip. “Yeah, we can stay like this.”

He wasn’t sure how long they just lay there together, not speaking, not moving, just breathing each other in. There was a tension in the air, though it wasn’t heavy or uncomfortable; it just existed, waiting for something to happen. Jaune was reminded of their time on the dance floor, the way her amazing body felt moving against him. Then he remembered his conversation with Neon, the morning after; remembered her questions regarding Yang, though Blake had been included too.

“Are you comfortable?” she asked lightly, peering up at him.

“I should probably remove my armor,” he admitted. “And I’m sort of lying on my sword.”

“Let me help.”

Jaune lay still as her fingers searched for the leather straps, nimbly unbuckling them with deft fingers. Blake removed his vambraces first, sliding them from his forearms before unbuckling and removing his shoulder pieces. The chest plate was harder, Jaune sitting up to allow her to remove it. Unclipping Crocea Mors, she set that aside carefully, standing it against the wall before slipping back in beside him.

“Better?” she asked.

“Yeah. Much better.”

The pillow smelt like Blake, as did the sheets. Her eyes were so hypnotizing up close, something he had taken note of before when they visited downtown Atlas. All the small little differences in color from amber to yellow and rustic brown, with small little hints of green, were so much more beautiful up close. He knew he was staring but couldn’t help it, though she didn’t seem to mind – she was staring right back. He wondered what she saw when she looked into his eyes? Did she see his affection for her? His desire? What was she thinking?

He almost jumped when he felt her hand cup him lightly, fingers gently squeezing his crotch. Up and down, she rubbed her palm against his length, his cock quickly stiffening with a rush of blood. Blake didn’t look away, her cheeks darkening in a rosy hue. In no time at all, he was already at half mast and rising still.

“Does that feel nice?” she whispered softly.

He had to clear his throat, his tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth. “Yeah, that feels good.”

His cock lengthened against his thigh, straining against the denim of his jeans. Blake moved her hand more firmly, insistently, eyes widening slightly as he continued to grow. She paused with her fingers teasing the covered head, tracing the girthy outline.

“You’re quite big,” she said after a moment, resuming her stroking. “I wasn’t sure if I remembered correctly – from when we danced.”

“We had a lot to drink,” he reminded her, fighting the urge to press against her wandering hand.

“Does this bother you?” she asked, tightening her hold. His cock throbbed in response.

“No,” he answered truthfully. Maybe it should have bothered him, on some level, though he was finding it increasingly difficult to remember why. “Can I touch you?”

“Please do,” the sound of her zipper being undone was deafening. Popping the button, her leather pants opened in the front, revealing her modest panties; white cotton with a cute little purple bow on the elastic band.

He slipped his fingers between them, rubbing her lightly over the fabric. Blake hummed deep in her throat, shifting her hips to allow better access. The material was already damp with her arousal, darkening further as he continued to rub. He could feel the outline of her vulva, plump and soft, and her labia within, peeking out from in-between. Then there was the hood of her clitoris, the sensitive bundle becoming stiff beneath his curious touches.

Blake’s breathing deepened, her eyes filled with lust as she gazed at him in adoration. Lowing his zipper, her hand dug around inside his pants, his trunks the only thing between the skin of her hand and his cock. Not for long, for she quickly found the flap in the front and pulled him free with a little effort. Jaune sighed when her soft palm wrapped around his rock hard length.

“It’s so hot,” she said breathlessly, lightly stroking him up and down.

Was this really happening? Was he really getting a hand job from Blake Belladonna? Not only that – was he really on the verge of fingering her? He couldn’t believe how quickly things had spiraled in this direction.

“So are you,” he replied. She was; hot and humid and damp between her thighs, her panties now sticking to her feverish skin. Focusing on her clit, he rubbed it firmly in circular motions. Sweet little mewls sounded from her throat, her face becoming slack with pleasure.

“Oh, Jaune,” she leaned in and kissed him, her lips soft. He kissed her back passionately. “Jaune, that feels so good. Keep going, don’t stop.”

“I won’t,” he promised, though he pulled his hand away. She whined in protest, though that was quickly swallowed by his mouth, his tongue slipping into her mouth. Meanwhile his fingers ducked between the tight elastic band and down, over a sparse patch of soft curls and then across her scorching cunt.

“Oh,” she exhaled, trembling when he gathered some of her leakage upon his fingers and then started attacking her clit. Her hold on his cock tightened, her strokes becoming awkward. “Yeah, that feels so much better. Make me cum, Jaune, please.”

Regaining a little composure, her fondling of his dick resumed, tugging him fluidly. Pre-cum leaked from the tip, wetting the head, though her dry hand against his sensitive glans was a bit much. Reaching into her, she jolted as he scooped some of her essence out and rubbed it onto his cock.

“Wet your palm,” he instructed. Understanding dawned in her eyes, her tongue darting out to lick her hand. Sufficiently wet, she lowered it back to his cock. “Oh, yeah. That’s it, Blake.”

“Does it feel good?” she asked cutely.

He throbbed harder in her hand. “Yeah, keep it nice and moist.”

Reaching back down into her panties, he began teasing her trembling entrance, leaking fluid all over his questing fingers. The opening was tight, puckered and needy, clenching as he fingered her slowly. His palm grinded against her clit, her hips shaking with every pass. Blake lengthened her strokes, her palm moving from balls to tip, thumb pressing firmly against the base on every descent. A tight knot of pressure formed there, tightening further every time she pressed on it.

“Your cock is really heavy,” she said with some wonder. “I didn’t know they felt like this.”

Jaune looked at her with a little surprise. “Is this your--”

“No,” she shook her head, cutting him off. “I – um, once before but we didn’t do, you know, other stuff. It was quick. I didn’t really touch him.”

He pressed into her deeper, hooking his fingers against that rough patch of flesh that signaled her g-spot. She cried out sharply, shaking as he rubbed it firmly, her tunnel flexing around him. Her legs clamped shut, burying his wrist between her soft, plump thighs. It did little to stop him, his movements becoming faster.

“Oh god,” she whispered brokenly, her face flushed. Gleaming eyes stared into his own, a soul rending look that went straight to his balls. “Oh, Jaune, ahn~! Auh~! You’re gonna make me cum,” her pussy started to pulse around his fingers, stronger each time. “Oh, uh~! Mmmm, yes, yes, right there~!”

Her face twisted in rapture, head falling back in bliss. Her hand had completely stilled upon his cock but Jaune barely noticed, working her g-spot until she saw nothing but stars. Wet little slaps sounded as his palm clapped against her mons, her hips rocking with the movement.

“Cum for me,” he growled into her ears. They twitched and stood on end, bristling under his breath. “Come on, Blake. Cum for me, please?”

Surging forward, she sobbed into his mouth as they kissed, her vagina contracting powerfully. Fluid gushed from her pussy as she came, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she unraveled completely. Her stiff clit throbbed against his palm, body jerking as he continued to finger fuck her through her orgasm, unrelenting.

“Oh, oh fuck,” she moaned, almost head butting him in the chin as she writhed uncontrollably. Her legs kicked out, straight as arrows as her back arched up off the bed. “Oh baby, oh, shit, ahn~!”

Eventually it became too much, Blake hastily reaching for his arm, halting his movement. Her tunnel continued to twist and curl around his fingers, pressed as they were against her pulsing g-spot. It took some time, her breathing labored as the tremors passed. Her face was covered in sweat, cheeks ruddy and eyes watery.

Blake looked a vision – and Jaune had never wanted to fuck anyone as much as he did now.

“That was amazing,” she finally said after a moment. She grimaced as he removed his hand, hyper sensitive. Jaune inspected his fingers, thick strands of girl cum stretching between them, his palm and wrist drenched in her discharge. Blake took one look and flushed an even deeper red. “Is that from me?”

Jaune couldn’t help it. He laughed.

“What are you laughing at?” she said crossly, pouting.

“Sorry,” he said quickly. She looked so fucking cute when she sulked.

“I’ve never been so wet before,” she said by way of explanation, touching his dirtied hand. Gathering some of the thick, sticky essence, she rubbed it between her fingers. “I really made a mess, didn’t I?”

“I like it,” he assured her, bringing his hand up to his mouth. She watched with shock as he licked it clean, savoring her musky taste. The lust in her eyes having calmed from her orgasm was reignited, her pupils blown wide. Trembling, she rushed forward and kissed him, trapping his rock hard length between their bodies.

“That was really hot,” she said between kisses, suckling at his tongue, his lips. “It’s your turn now – I’m going to make you feel so good that--” she paused, ears atop her head twitching frantically. “Someone’s coming!”

Jaune flinched as she rolled off the bed, hitting the floor with a hard thump. It took a few seconds for her words to register and when they did, he hastily attempted to stuff his cock back within his pants. He was in such a rush that he nearly trapped himself in the zipper, thankfully avoiding serious pain and humiliation. Blake stumbled to her feet and closed her own pants, dashing into the kitchen as the door sprung open.

Ruby blinked.

“Hi,” Jaune said awkwardly.

Ruby cocked her head to the side. “Hi.”

The unspoken question lingered in the air.

“I was tired so Blake said I could rest up here,” he lied. “That’s fine, right?”

“Oh,” Ruby stepped into the room, the door swishing shut behind her. “Okay. Of course, it’s fine. Where is Blake?”

“Kitchen,” the cat faunus called out from the other room.

Jaune was hyper aware of his straining erection attempting to tear a hole through his jeans. Carefully and trying to seem natural, he rolled onto his side as if he was trying to get comfortable. Thankfully she seemed completely oblivious to his plight, not having spotted the outline of his cock, nor could she hear his heart booming within his chest. He could barely concentrate over the sound – or the frustrated feeling in his aching balls.

“You’re back quick,” Jaune observed.

“Winter got summoned by General Ironwood,” Ruby revealed as Blake stepped out of the kitchen with two glasses of water. She had cleaned her face a bit, though her cheeks were still a bit rosy. “It sounded serious.”

That was one way to kill his libido.

Chapter Text

Much like regular animals, Grimm of certain species tended to move in packs. Depending on their types, their behavior when not trying to destroy humanity with a single minded ferocity mimicked their more mundane counterparts in the animal kingdom. Nevermore migrate in flocks, Goliath moved in herds and aquatic Grimm traveled in schools. They didn’t forage because Grimm didn’t eat; even when they devoured humans, it wasn’t because they were hungry, per se. It was just an efficient way of killing. As far as the scientists of the world knew, they didn’t gain anything from it.

However, unlike a lot of wild herd animals that tended to avoid civilization, Grimm had no such qualms. They’d walk right through and over a village without pause, tearing all those that got in their way apart. The only time this impulse was checked was when there was a sufficiently large concentration of humanity in one place. As much as the negativity attracted them, the smarter Grimm didn’t dare attack a Kingdom head on. Not unless they were whipped up into a frenzy like in Vale, or had an easy route of attack. The crumbling wall in Mantle came to mind or the train tunnels from Mountain Glenn used by the White Fang.

Because of its importance, Amity was kept away from the kingdom proper. General Ironwood didn’t want Salem’s people getting word of what he was planning, so as far away from people it could feasibly be, the better. Unfortunately, it meant that it was stationed in Grimm populated territory. While they had been doing a good job keeping the local nests under control and Robyn Hill was no closer to discovering why resources were being diverted from Mantle to the middle of nowhere, there was nothing to deter an incursion from without.

Atlas regularly monitored the surrounding tundra for Grimm movements, calculating their most likely paths. While it wasn’t always accurate, it gave a fair estimation for where and when to avoid, which outposts needed to be on high alert, and if private operations needed to cease for safety reasons. The Schnee Dust Company had learned the hard way that Grimm cared little for profits, nor for their state of the art machinery and security personnel. As typical of their luck as of late, the latest reports indicated that a large mass of Grimm were slowly making their way through an adjoining valley close to where Amity was hidden. While it projected that they were simply going to pass by, it was close enough to make the General nervous.

That was why Jaune was currently enduring one of the worst airship rides of his life. Another thing that the Grimm of Solitas didn’t care about was the weather; they had evolved to withstand the cold and ice unlike their counterparts on the other continents. A simple snowstorm, or worse yet a blizzard, did little to stop their mindless march. Jaune wasn’t a Grimm, and airships weren’t infallible.

That was why his stomach was presently lodged in his throat. Each dip, sway and shudder reminded him that they were hundreds of feet above the ground, their several ton airship getting pushed around like it weighed no more than a leaf in the wind. If not for the pilot’s calm reassurance, he would have been well beyond freaked out by now.

He was only a little freaked out.

Even Yang was feeling the strain; boisterous, fearless Yang, clutching her chair with a white knuckled grip. Her mechanical hand threatened to bend the steel framing, her face pinched with poorly concealed worry. They’d already unloaded the rest of their friends at several key locations, so it was only the pair of them moving onto the last destination; a small outpost on the uppermost region of the mountain range, one that overlooked the entire valley.

They’d be lucky to see two feet from their window at this rate. The storm had rolled in quickly; the only warning they had was a hasty transmission from Atlas after they had dropped Ruby and Ren off at their spot.

“We are approaching our destination,” the pilot said calmly over the intercom. Nothing ruffled that man's feathers it seemed. His voice didn’t even change mid-speech when they dropped several dozen feet in a second, their stomachs swooping as weightlessness overtook them. “Prepare for drop; I repeat, prepare for drop.”

Jaune groaned.

Yang tried to smile reassuringly but it looked more like a grimace than anything else. Unbuckling their restraints, they stumbled on unsteady legs to the back. Gripping the railing, they waited as the metal shell of their transport shuddered. Jaune could tell they were descending but not much else, and it wasn’t until the co-pilot rushed back into the cargo hold that he realized the moment was upon them.

“Opening bay doors; I repeat, opening bay doors. Good luck.”

The co-pilot slammed his hand over the big red release latch. With a hiss, the hydraulics shifted, a roar of wind and snow instantly filling the hold. Jaune grit his teeth as his face was buffeted by ice cold winds, his aura flaring to life. When the ramp lowered all the way, it felt like they were trapped in a wind tunnel, the force almost enough to push them back. Glancing over to the co-pilot, Jaune noticed he was taking it much worse than they were. Without aura, he had to latch his belt to the railing so he wasn’t flung off his feet.

“Ready?” Jaune roared over the deafening sound of the raging tempest. Yang nodded curtly as her hair whipped about wildly, and reached out, grabbing his hand in hers. Taking a firm hold of her, he mouthed, “One, two, go!”

They leapt.

There was a moment where it felt like they’d never touch the ground again, a span where there was nothing but howling wind and ice, before with a crunching jolt their feet hit the ground through several inches of snow. Aura took the brunt of the force, their knees threatening to buckle as the unexpected stop sent shockwaves up their bodies. Looking up, Jaune couldn’t even see their transport; all that showed it was even there were the blinking lights, red and green upon the wings. Even those were difficult to see, and soon vanished as the vehicle pulled away.

Yang pointed ahead, lowering her head to protect her eyes. Jaune followed her finger and nodded, seeing the faint light blinking about twenty yards away. Shielding his face with his other arm, he tugged her along, forcing their way toward the outpost. As they got closer, they started to make out more details; the square shape of the building, the reinforced antenna and dish upon the roof, the shuttered windows. There was an adjoining garage, security door sealed tight, though from their briefing, they were informed it contained two all-terrain vehicles.

When they finally reached the door, Yang almost slammed her scroll against the reader. The pad flashed green and with a hiss, the door sprung open. They both almost collapsed inside, and it wasn’t until that moment that he realized they were both shivering.

He had never been so cold in his entire life. Without aura, he was fairly certain they would have frozen to death on their brief walk from the drop zone. Even with it, he felt worse than when Winter froze him solid.

“Fuck,” Yang swore, hugging her shuddering frame. “This place better have heating!”

The outpost wasn’t large but it had a kitchen, bathroom and bedroom, enough to accommodate two people comfortably. It was dark within, all the systems on standby. Finding the correct console, Jaune attached his scroll and watched as the computer ran the required security checks.

“Welcome, Jaune Arc,” a robotic voice greeted, repeating his huntsman identification number. They both heard the dust generator kick to life, the lights flickering on in an instant. Heat poured from the vents above as screens lit up, running several scans during boot-up. While they weren’t exactly warm, they were less cold. It was a start.

“Think we can get Remflix out here?” Yang asked with a grin.

“Doubt it,” Jaune tapped at the keyboard, bringing up several camera feeds. They could see themselves and Yang couldn’t fight off the urge to wave.

“Groovy. What else we got?”

Not much; just a whole lot of snow. Some of the cameras were completely buried, while others just couldn’t see anything through the harsh weather. They wouldn’t know if the Grimm were there unless they ran right over the top of them and by then, it would already be too late.

“Well, this is a waste of time,” Yang deadpanned.

“I guess we wait it out,” Jaune shrugged.

There were thirty cameras in total, with five situated in their building alone. Thankfully there were none in the bedroom. Being recorded while you slept would be a little creepy. While Yang investigated the garage, Jaune continued to bring the rest of the systems online. When he made a connection with the military communications feed, his screen instantly changed. A familiar face beamed at him with one of the biggest, most genuine smiles you’d ever see.

“Greetings, Jaune,” Penny said happily, her ginger hair bobbing as she bounced on the spot. “Do you have anything to report?”

“Hey Penny,” Jaune returned warmly. “Everything seems to be operational here, though I don’t think the cameras will be of much use. Are you guys receiving everything?”

Jaune waved at the camera above the screen. Penny waved back enthusiastically.

“We are. The bad weather has impaired their usefulness considerably, which is very unfortunate.”

“Have you made contact with the others?”

Penny nodded.

“They have all communicated their well being. For now, the weather is only localized to your location and that of friend Ruby, though that is expected to change,” she leaned closer to the screen. “This mission may take longer than expected because of it.”

Jaune had a feeling that would be the case.

“Well, I’ll keep you posted if anything changes. Good to see you, Penny.”

She may have been an android, an artificial being created by the science of Atlas. But it was also true that Penny had aura; the manifestation of the soul. He could see that in the way her eyes lit up, her smile somehow becoming wider as her lips parted, revealing her perfect teeth. Twin dimples on either side just made her the cutest thing ever.

“It was good to see you too, Jaune. Please come and visit when you return!”

 “Was that Penny I heard?” Yang asked as she returned.

“Yeah, she was just checking up on us. Penny implied that the storm might be here to stay for a bit.”

Yang sighed. “Great. Well, we might as well make the best of this. Come on; they have these awesome snow bikes that look like they’d be a hoot to take out for a joy ride.”

She grabbed him by the hand and pulled him along, shooting a cute smile over her shoulder. Her energy was infectious. After they checked out the snow bikes – and Jaune had to admit, they did look like they’d be a lot of fun – they went over their available provisions. The kitchen was well stocked, though everything was canned, pickled or smoked to extend their shelf life. There were also things like rice and noodles, things that if stored correctly, could last for a very long time. They wouldn’t be eating like kings but they would never go hungry, even if they were trapped there for weeks on end.

“So, since we can’t really do much besides enjoy the lovely view,” Yang joked sarcastically, “how about you cook us up something. Ruby said you could be quite the wizard in the kitchen.”

“She exaggerates,” Jaune had often cooked for his team when they’d been traveling across Anima, but so had Ren and Jaune thought the raven haired boy was a much better cook than he was. Though growing up with seven siblings meant he was pretty handy at throwing cheap meals together. “But sure; what are you up for?”

She winked at him. “Surprise me.”

Noodles it was! There really wasn’t much he could do with them besides add a bunch of sauces and hope for the best. Gathering the needed supplies, it wasn’t long until he had the pot boiling on the stove. Combining a few different pastes and condiments, he mixed them together and tossed it through the noodles once he removed them from the water and dried them out. It came out mildly spicy and much to his own puzzlement, quite good. Taste test successful, he heaped a serving into a bowl and set it down in front of Yang who looked oddly happy.

“I’ve always wanted a guy to cook for me,” she confessed. “Think you're gonna impress me?”

“Try it and find out.”

Jaune watched as she forked a bunch into her mouth, nothing delicate about her eating habits. She made a sound of surprise, nodding her head.

“Mm, not bad, lover boy,” she said. “Not bad. Maybe I’ll keep you around. I’d love to see what you could do with some real food.”

Gathering a serving for himself, they both dug in. Now that they were settled, he felt unusually conscious of her. All they were doing was eating, yet there was an odd tension settling between them. It wasn’t unpleasant or uncomfortable, it was just there . Jaune frowned; though if he thought about it a little more, it had been there for a little while now. Ever since their night out clubbing, to be exact. It was just that it was easy to ignore when they were around other people. Thinking about that night reminded him of their dancing and the feel of her voluptuous body against his, soft and warm and active. That in turn reminded him of Blake, and being sandwiched between their sexy bodies.

Then he thought about the feel of Blake’s hot, sticky, clutching cunt around his fingers.

Jaune shifted in his chair, a spark of heat settling in his loins. That had been yesterday, yet he could still smell that musky scent of her arousal, suffocating in the best possible way. He could still taste that heady tang of her discharge that he had licked off his hand, staining his tongue with her essence. Blake was so fucking hot, it was unbelievable what they’d done together. Sure, Cerise was a beautiful older woman and Neon was very attractive, but there was something special about the girls on Team RWBY.

And he was alone with one of them, right now. He was alone with her, thinking about how her body felt on his, gyrating and grinding, while daydreaming about fingering her teammate and partner. Having his first time had really unlocked some part of his brain, hadn’t it? Sure, he was a healthy guy and puberty had placed all sorts of thoughts in his mind, but they had never been so bold. To think about one girl while reminiscing about things he had done with another.

Not just any other, either.

He wasn’t sure what was going on between Yang and Blake these days, but it certainly spoke to a certain closeness that was approaching something more than friendship. He recalled Nora mentioning once that they might even start dating soon, though Ren hadn’t thought so. But Jaune felt that perhaps Nora had the right of it. He could be pretty dense with things like this but the signs were all there; the lingering touches, the embraces and looks. Even he could see it. If the way Weiss had been acting when he picked the pair up before going out clubbing, she saw it too. They’d had their rough patch but had come out the other side, closer than ever.

But then Neon had asked him if he was sleeping with Yang. Then when he said no, asked if he was with Blake. He couldn’t blame her, really. Their dancing had been more than a little dirty, filled with a certain passion that really couldn’t be faked. It was real enough that for a moment, Neon had doubted herself. If there was someone as confident and outgoing as Yang, it was Neon. She wasn’t prone to second guessing her actions. But she wasn’t the type of girl to ruin relationships for a bit of fun. Neon was dirty dancing with him because she wanted to fuck. Why did Yang? Why did Blake?

If they were so into each other, what had that been all about? And that wasn’t even getting into the whole situation with him and Blake. If those two liked each other, why had she let him finger her? She was the one that had wanted him to stay with her, in her bed. Why had she jerked him off? If Ruby hadn’t interrupted, would they have fucked? All signs pointed that way. The thought of getting to fuck Blake Belladonna raw had him bricked in an instant.

He really didn’t understand how he ended up here.

“Are you okay?” Yang asked, drawing him away from his thoughts.

“Uh, yeah,” he replied, stuffing noodles into his mouth. “M’fine.”

“You look a little flushed.”

He was more than flushed. His cock throbbed strongly, urging him to use it. He was a little surprised. Jaune had never gone from zero to a hundred so quickly before, not just from a few thoughts. Not only that, he felt absurdly hot. Pulling at his collar, he stood and walked over to the sink, filling a glass to the brim.

“I guess I’m a bit hot,” he said after knocking back the glass in one go. It did little to calm the raging inferno inside.

Yang gave him a look of concern. “That doesn’t sound good. Even with the heat on, it is still pretty mild in here. Maybe you should lie down.”

That was a good idea.

“Are you sure?” he had to ask. They were on a mission, an important one; though as of that moment, the weather made it impossible to do anything more than wait and see.

“Yeah, I can watch the screens,” Yang waved her mechanical hand as if to shoo him. “Go rest up. If I feel like I’m about to fall asleep watching snow, I’ll give you a call. Or, you know, if Grimm show up.”

She was a good friend.

Jaune smiled. “Thanks. I owe you.”

“Psh – what, for this?” she rolled her pretty eyes. “This is nothing. You just cooked for me, so consider us even. Now hurry up or do you want me to tuck you in?” she joked, giving her eyebrows a jiggle.

Maybe he did. But he didn't dare say that, instead just giving her a grateful nod before heading into the bedroom. It was very spartan. There were two beds, a pair of bedside tables and a wardrobe in the corner. That was it. The window was still shuttered and would remain so, at least until the storm passed by. The glass would no doubt be reinforced but Jaune didn’t want to take the chance. Not like that was much of a view now, anyhow.

Removing his boots and armor, he set his sword down by the door before flopping down on one of the beds. It was rather comfortable, his body sinking into the soft mattress. He still felt feverish, so he kicked off his jeans and pulled off his black hoodie. Feeling the mild air against his bare legs made him feel a little better, so without a thought he pulled off his undershirt. Wearing nothing but his trunks, he didn’t bother getting under the blankets, shuffling up until his head rested against the firm pillows.

His shameless erection continued to tent his underwear but he pointedly ignored it, focusing on his breathing. Closing his eyes, he let his mind drift until he slipped off into sleep...

Death surrounded him on all sides, yet the inevitable never came. Jaune waited, breath coming in shallow gasps. Crocea Mors was out of reach. There was no way he could get to his blade before they pounced, yet even though the countless red eyes were brimming with inhuman rage, they didn’t move.

Fear gave way to confusion. Jaune slowly turned his head, scanning the host of Grimm. Each movement he made had them bristling, teeth bared in snarls and deep growls, but still they remained where they were. His glance told him there was no escape, that all he could do was stand still – but what then? None of this made any sense.

He had been fighting for his life one moment, and now what? What were they waiting for?

When Grimm acted out of the ordinary, it was never good.

When they started to move, Jaune felt the air leave his lungs in a rush. Muscles tense, he readied his legs. He was going to leap for his blade, distance be damned, but then he realized that the Grimm weren’t moving toward him.

They were parting to let something pass.

Jaune stared with wide eyes as a figure approached. It was slender with long, willowy legs and wide, plump hips. It looked human yet no person alive had a complexion so pale, the purest white he had ever seen. Almost translucent, he could see the webs of black veins beneath its skin, crisscrossing its bare torso like arcs of lightning. A toned stomach rose into a pair of perfect breasts, capped with dusky nipples slightly pointed upwards. Its face was unnaturally beautiful – or would have been, if it wasn’t so terrible. The skin was marked underneath with the same black veins, the cheeks sharp and cruel. Red eyes gleamed not with the mindless rage of Grimm, but with an intellect on par with humans. When its lips pulled away in a half smile, Jaune sighted razor sharp teeth suitable for rending flesh.

It looked female but that was impossible. Unheard of.

Wait.

“Salem?” he questioned in disbelief. His heart thudded in his ears.

The being – the Grimm – paused as if surprised, its head quirking to one side curiously. It had hair, or at least something that looked like hair. Long and white, it flowed down over its bare shoulders in waves of purest silk, stopping just shy of her hips. Those eyes considered him for a moment and Jaune felt nervous, skin prickling under such a gaze.

“You know Mother?” it spoke. The voice was both human and not. Alluring and sensual, but also terrifying; a warning.

He knew in that moment – had known already, truly – that this Grimm, whatever it was, was more dangerous than all the others surrounding them.

He was in trouble. Big trouble.

It wasn’t Salem but that was only a small comfort. While it shared similarities with the vision Emerald’s semblance and fear had shown him, there were enough differences. Jaune found it difficult to remove his eyes, drawn to the line of her waist, the curve of her hips. He tried to fight it but it was pointless, his eyes landing on the juncture between her plump, shapely thighs.

She was hairless; smooth. He wasn’t sure what he had been expecting but this wasn’t it. She wasn’t just smooth in the sense that she had no hair, but there was nothing there. Where he should have been able to see her vulva or even the hood of her clitoris, there was nothing. She had breasts and nipples, the face of a human woman, even hair atop her scalp – and yet between her legs, there was nothing but smooth, unblemished skin.

He couldn’t tear his eyes away.

“How do you know Mother?” it asked, resuming its walk. It was graceful, long legs stretching sensually with each step. The way her hips rolled and swayed was neither exaggerated nor inconsiderable, a natural cadence which oozed sex appeal. Her firm breasts bounced lightly, the perky tips shaking.

Jaune swallowed heavily.

“How long has it been, I wonder?” it mused.

Before he knew it, she stood right before him in all her splendor. He tried to back away, move – anything! But his legs refused to cooperate, rooted to the floor. When she met his eyes, he had the mad urge to reach forward and grab her, touch her. Hands trembling, he fisted them by his side. This seemed to amuse the creature, her half smile returning. White fangs gleamed dangerously.

“Interesting,” her hand was upon his cheek in an instant. He didn’t even have time to flinch. A foreign scent tickled his nose, dripping with sweetness. It invaded him everywhere until he could literally taste it upon his tongue. “You will do wonderfully.”

He jerked awake with a gasp, that sweet scent still lingering in his nose. Jaune stared at the ceiling with wide eyes, inhaling great gulps of air. His skin was drenched with sweat, his back and arms uncomfortably sticking to the blanket beneath him. His heart rate was through the roof, thumping against his ribcage so hard it almost hurt. He was hot; no, he was burning up . It felt like ants were crawling under his skin, skittering to and fro. It was a maddening sensation; all he wanted to do was scratch and scratch until it stopped, tearing at his flesh and digging them out, one at a time.

And between his legs, his cock throbbed in agony, hard enough to hurt. The tip was weeping steadily, staining his trunks with an obvious wet patch. It demanded attention, screaming at him to take hold and relieve the pressure. So he did, hastily pushing his trunks down and gripping his erection firmly. The veins stood out harshly against his palm, thick and angry.

His dick had never been so hard before. Though as soon as he thought that, he somehow knew that was wrong.

A soft, needy little whine reached his suddenly all too sensitive ears. Turning his head quickly, he stared with shock. On the other bed with her legs spread wide and her fingers buried in her gushing quim, Yang Xiao Long stared back with a look of primal lust and sudden fear.

Chapter Text

Yang shook as her eyes remained fixed on Jaune, heart caught in her throat. Her mind was sluggish, foggy and unresponsive. It urged her to cover up, demanding she flee. He had caught her in her shame. This was wrong; all of it was wrong! What had she been thinking? None of this made any sense. Why had she thought this was a good idea? That this was appropriate at all? What kind of slut masturbated next to their sleeping friend? She was the worst .

But she couldn’t take her eyes off him. Especially not now. Not with his cock out in the open; and what a cock it was! It was long and thick, with a fat head that wept pre-cum all over his clutching fist and muscled abs. It was curved upwards, flushed red and purple with arousal, covered in a spider web of veins. It looked both painful and satisfying, visibly throbbing within his grasp. The sight of it alone had her tunnel clutching at her fingers desperately. She wanted it; she wanted it so badly.

She hadn’t been able to resist. After that night they had gone clubbing together, Jaune was on her mind all hours of the day. While she had always thought that Jaune was pretty cute even with his dorky nature and hopeless social skills, that had been it, but something about him lately had caught her attention. Had urged her to pull him out onto the dance floor and see what it was. The feel of his fit, toned body against her as they danced was seared across her senses, the promise of that rock hard length as they brushed against each other again and again setting her aflame. And when Blake had joined them, it had been a dream come true. She hadn’t felt jealous, seeing her crush and partner with Jaune even though she knew she should. Yang should have been furious but instead, it had turned her on so fucking much.

But despite all that, she had only meant to check on him, see if he was alright. He hadn’t looked well and he had been asleep for a few hours now, so she thought waking him was the right thing to do. She hadn’t expected to see him undressed all the way down to his underwear. She hadn’t expected to see his erection threatening to reveal itself, straining against his trunks. It had left very little to the imagination, the outline clear as day.

It had awoken something deep inside her.

“Yang?” Jaune finally spoke, his voice low.

She trembled at the sound of his voice, biting her lip. She watched the way he looked at her spread little pussy, at her bare breasts. Hesitating for a moment, she began moving her hand, reaching deeper into her quim. She kept the pace slow; now that he was awake, she wanted to start again, to build. Before he had awoken, she had been so close. Her hand had been slapping her skin wetly as she chased after her climax with reckless abandon. Now she wanted it to last. So she fought against the urge to cum, fought off the tightening in her belly and stroked her pleated walls softly.

Yang panted heavily as pleasure surged more powerfully through her body than before. Her skin prickled as Jaune watched her, his blue eyes blown wide with desire. When his hand started moving up and down his shaft, Yang felt her eyes roll back into her head. It was too much, seeing him touch himself like that.

“Look at me,” he said. Yang forced her eyes open. The way his hand stroked his turgid length stole her breath. Every time his hand reached the tip, it circled the head, swiping his palm across the top of his glans. It must have felt amazing, for every time he did this his abs would tense, clenching in doubtless pleasure. Yang devoured the sight hungrily, grinding her own palm against her throbbing clit. Little whines escaped her throat, her face twisting in rapture.

“God, Yang,” he breathed out, husky. Reaching down with his other hand, he cupped his balls, massaging them, rolling them between his fingers. They were tight up against his shaft, framing the base like twin eggs on either side.

She swiped at her lips, clearing away a bead of drool that had been forming. The cold metal of her prosthetic burned against her hot mouth, another spark of sensation that flowed down into her aching nipples and cunt. Pulling her fingers free, she felt her hole gape lewdly as she attacked her clit, rubbing it in quick circles.

“Jaune,” she moaned. Her voice was higher pitched than normal, sounding more like her younger sister Ruby. “Oh Jaune~! I’m so turned on right now. Look what you do to me.”

She peeled her vulva and labia apart with her fingers in a V, showing off her twitching depths. Jaune’s head fell back with a groan, his hand pumping his member faster. Yang couldn’t get enough of it. She wanted to touch him. She wanted to fuck him.

“I need you,” she cried as she pinched her pearl. Her thighs shuddered and threatened to clamp shut. “Jaune, I need you~!”

There was no hesitation. Jaune stood, walking towards her with heated eyes. His massive erection swayed with each step, drooling with pent up lust. Yang felt a sudden bolt of fear shoot through her, her fingers pausing as he crawled onto her bed. He loomed over her, much larger than she thought. She jumped when the underside of his cock tapped against her belly, red hot.

She struggled to speak. “I – Jaune, I’ve never – I don’t know,” she swallowed thickly. She wanted it so fucking badly, but she was scared. Yang Xiao Long wasn’t used to being scared.

Jaune met her eyes. “Are you a virgin?”

Yang flushed hotly. “I – no, I mean yes.”

He blinked, confused. “Yang?”

“I’ve never been with a guy before,” she confessed shyly. Her breath came out in short pants. “Only first base.”

He mulled over her words. “But you’ve done more with girls?”

Yang nodded. “I-I’ve had sex with a girl before,” she looked away. “It was at Signal.”

His dick bobbed between them, seemingly excited by her words. With a groan, Jaune grabbed the base of his girth and gave it a firm shake. Pre-cum flew off the end and landed on her belly. It was warm. An excited shiver passed through her. It was so long and thick, if he held it against her it would reach her belly button.

“Do you want to touch me?” he asked.

Everything was going so fast – and he was giving her the chance to slow it down, to go at a more reasonable pace. Nodding, she reached for him. Jaune hummed when her fingers closed around him, soft and warm, and wet with her juices. He moved off the bed so he was standing, her head level with his crotch. Yang marveled at how firm it was, yet also how soft the skin was. Jaune let go so the full weight of it rested in her hand.

“It’s so heavy,” she said in awe, giving it a soft squeeze. There was a little bit of give to the flesh, unlike the toys she secretly had back home, yet it wasn’t soft. On the underside, she pressed her thumb against the beefy ridge. From the base to tip, she rubbed it up and down like she was attempting to squeeze something from a tube.

Wetness oozed from the tip and down over her hand, mixing with her own essence. Growing even more excited, she focused on lengthening her strokes, establishing a steady, even rhythm. The veins were so hard upon the shaft, knotted and engorged. When her hand reached the flaring head, she copied what she’d seen him do, circling it with her palm on every pass.

“Fuck, Yang,” Jaune threaded his fingers through her hair, massaging her scalp. He was gentle with it, conscious of her love of her hair. Glancing up at him, she smiled.

“Does this feel good?” she asked breathlessly. She pumped his dick faster, spending more time stimulating the glans. His stomach twitched and tensed, driving her wild with desire. She could fit both her hands on the shaft if she wished, yet she didn’t dare touch him with her prosthetic.

“It feels great, Yang,” he gave her a scorching look. “You’re so hot, baby. So fucking hot. I want to be inside you so badly.”

Yang felt her insides squirm at his words.

“I want you inside me too,” she gushed. Making up her mind, she leaned forward and gave the underside of his cock head a strong lick. “Wanna fuck me?”

Jaune had never heard sweeter words.

He swooped down on her, kissing her passionately. Yang made a sound of surprise, giggling as they swapped spit. He loved the way her soft body felt against him, and she loved how firm and sturdy he was against her softness. Her nipples were rock hard and rubbed deliciously against his chest, throbbing in time with her core. Yang whined as her tunnel clenched and squeezed in anticipation, her pussy leaking over her thighs and butt.

“We’ll go slow,” he promised between kisses, their lips smacking. “Even though I want to fuck you as hard as I can, we’ll go slow. God, Yang, you drive me insane. This fucking body of yours drives me insane,” he grabbed his cock and slapped it against her belly. Yang jumped and moaned every time he thumped it against her, each wet smack making her core tighten. “You feel how hard I am?”

“Jaune,” she whimpered, biting his lip softly. Working the flesh between her teeth, she soothed it with her tongue. “Jaune, please – please, Jaune, I want you to fuck me. God, I’ve never wanted anything more. Please, Jaune – stick it in?” she squirmed against his iron shaft, squashing it between their bodies. “It’s so hot. I want to feel that heat inside me. Please?”

Every time she begged him, he felt his balls pulse with desire. Kissing and sucking down her neck, he slurped one of her nipples into his mouth. Yang keened as he worked the sensitive flesh, palming her other breast. Her tits were much larger than Neon’s. Even Cerise didn’t have as large of a chest. His fingers sunk into the soft, pillowy flesh, her rock hard nipple pebbled against his palm. He loved how weighty they were, her back arching as he gripped it firmer and gave it a shake.

“Ahn~, Jaune,” she grinded against his member, his leaking head making a mess of her belly. “Ooooh, shit,” she hissed when he tugged on the peak within his mouth with his teeth. “Please – inside? Please?”

Yang cried softly as he rubbed his glans on her clit, side to side, the sensation blazing across her senses. Her pussy was so hot and wet, and soft. Jaune rubbed his cock against her entrance and back up, coating the tip in her leakage. When he finally pressed against her clutching hole, Yang felt her heart stop in her chest.

Then he was inside, pushing slowly, stretching her out. Yang sobbed, her chest thrust out as she tilted her pelvis. It was slow going, Jaune grunting lowly as her folds closed in around his length. Yang was much warmer than both Neon and Cerise, her insides scorching hot. He was barely halfway in when Yang flinched away, her fingers splayed against his stomach.

“W-Wait,” her voice was weak, though it was tinged with a little pain. Her thighs tightened alongside his hips, attempting to halt his progress. “You’re really big. Bigger than my toys. Give me a moment?”

His body screamed at him to just take her, thrust in as deep as he could and ravage her sloppy pussy until she couldn’t speak. Fuck her stupid and worry about her ire later, but he refused. Instead, Jaune kissed her softly, running his tongue along her lips. She opened her mouth gladly, their tongues twirling and gliding against one another. Her pussy squeezed him like a vice, unrelenting.

They remained like that for some time, just kissing. He played with her amazing tits, toying with her nipples until they were heaving, swollen and sore. Every time he swirled his tongue around the flushed tips, her entire body would quake. His cock slipped in another inch.

“Oouh,” Yang moaned into his neck, teeth latching onto his traps and biting down harshly. Jaune groaned, his cock flexing within her molten snatch. Yang jerked, his glans pressing directly on her sweet spot. “F-Fuuck, ahn!”

He didn’t want to hurt her but it was difficult, holding back. When he pressed in again a little more, her hand returned to his abs, halting his progress.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she chanted, shaking. Small tears gathered in her eyes. “I-I can’t. It’s too much.”

Jaune pressed his forehead to hers. “It’s okay; we can just stay like this.”

They panted together, Jaune’s body taut and unmovable like stone. Yang looked away, feeling ashamed. She had asked for this, asked for him to fuck her, yet when he tried, she couldn’t take it. She wasn’t a stranger to pain. She was a huntress – pain was part of the game. Even her semblance relied on her getting hit. Yet there was something different about this type of pain, deep inside her most sacred place. It burned and stung, throbbing within her core alongside the pleasure, yet even though she had gone through worse, it somehow felt more unbearable.

Yang grit her teeth.

“Yan—ahh!” Jaune began, only to grunt in shock as she shoved herself further along his shaft. Yang whimpered. “Wait, don’t force yourself.”

She ignored him, gripping the blanket for leverage as she pulled away – before slamming her cunt down the length of his cock. A ragged, pained gasp passed her lips as he pressed in deeper than before. When he tried to halt her, she slapped his hands away.

“F-Fuck me deeper,” she commanded with a watery smile. “Don’t stop.”

Her beautiful face was pinched with discomfort, her eyes glassy with held back tears. A part of him was worried, alarmed that she was willing to go so far – yet another part of him thrummed with desire, admiring the way her cheeks flushed hotly, the way her lips trembled with every shift of the hips. If possible, his rod swelled even more.

Grabbing her thighs, he pulled her as he thrust. Yang muffled her shout behind her hand, head tossed to the side as he impaled her to the hilt. The end of his cock bumped her cervix, pressing against it firmly. Jaune stared at her quaking tits, shaking from her labored breathing. Withdrawing slightly, he rocked gently against her soft flesh, running his hands down her thighs, down under her waist to cup her ass. Her butt wasn’t as shapely as Blake’s – or Weiss’ – but it was still wonderful, plump and full, pressing back against his hands as he squeezed.

“Fuuuuck,” Yang groaned, her mouth falling open. He kept his movements gentle, yet deep. “Uhhn, Jaune – shit, oh, you’re so deep. Ah! Ahh~!”

His cock burned within her, her flesh trembling around the invading shaft. Yang felt her eyes roll as pain and pleasure mixed together, intoxicating; overwhelming. Her metal fingers tore into the blanket beneath them, her other hand resting on her belly. She rubbed soothing circles across her taut stomach, above where she felt his cock ravaging her deepest spot. It was so different from her toys. It was so different from being with another girl.

“Damn, Yang,” Jaune huffed with effort. Her pussy kept tightening whenever he pressed in, trying its best to milk him of his seed. Her pulsing walls felt amazing, different from the two girls he had been with. It wasn’t just the heat. Her folds almost felt rougher, her essence stickier. “You feel so good, baby. Does my cock feel good?”

Yang nodded, her breasts beginning to bounce as he slowly increased the force of his thrusts. He was no longer just rocking against her now, but pulling out an inch or two before sheathing himself back inside. Every time he did, Yang felt her insides clench and twist, her thighs trembling with desire. The pain was still there – but it was dulled, soothed with every deep shot he delivered to her yearning womb.

He adjusted his grip on her ass, tilting her pelvis further until her back was arched off the bed. Yang jolted as he pulled out a little further, his dick grinding against her g-spot. Stars exploded across her vision as this happened again and again, her soft groans turning into keening cries. “Just there, just there,” she thrashed, body moving with him. “Oh, uuuh, right there, Jaune – oh, fuck, you feel so good, babe. I love the way you’re fucking me.”  

Desire tightened in his balls as he lengthened his glide, groaning as he watched her tight lips drag along his wet shaft. Her juices were starting to froth up, churned fuck butter around the base of his girthy cock. When her fingers moved from her belly down to her clit, her tunnel spasmed wildly. The sight of her touching her little pearl while he pounded into her was almost too much.

“Oh shit, oh fuck,” Yang’s toes began clenching and releasing, her feet arching against the bed. “Oh baby, oh – you’re gonna make me cum, baby, oh,” she felt something hot unfurl low in her stomach, gushing through her. “Oh, I’m cumming~! Jaune, I’m cumming~!”

Jaune closed his eyes in bliss as she contracted powerfully, her already tight quim becoming a vice. It was a struggle to keep going, almost too much against his sensitive, overly hard cock, yet he plundered her orgasming pussy without restraint, muscles clenched as she sobbed and cried with abandon. Her body curled inwards, yet he chased her gushing snatch, gripping her shoulders and pounding her with strong, powerful shots until his balls signaled the end.

The urge to cum was overpowering.

Was she safe? It didn’t matter – with a deep, soul wrenching groan, his cock spewed its thick, virile load into her womb. Sealing their hips together, Jaune jerked into her again and again with every flex of his cock, burying his seed as deep as it could go. Yang whined as his molten jizz sloshed into her in heaving gushes, filling her up.

“Oh,” she gasped with every shot. “Oh~! Oh~! Oh~!”

Jaune buried his face in her neck, inhaling the scent of her sweat. His member throbbed several more times, expelling the last of his cum. Yang felt delirious as his weight pressed down on her, her tits squashed between them. She felt shattered; he had broken her in the most wonderful way possible. She curled her legs around his hips and thighs, rubbing her feet against his rock hard calves. The light fuzz of hair on his legs felt amazing against her smooth, feverish skin.

As they lay panting together, doubts began to surface. Yang frowned at the ceiling, worrying her lip between her teeth. Now that the moment was over, or at least they were in a lull, certain thoughts invaded her mind, taking root no matter how ridiculous they were. Clearly, this wasn’t Jaune’s first time. Against all odds, the goofball from Beacon had been experienced at sex. Much more experienced than her.

It took a moment to formulate words.

“Was that okay?” she asked quietly, apprehensive.

Jaune pulled away from her neck, braced on his forearms. Blue eyes met lilac, his head tilting to the side in confusion.

“Okay?” he parroted with a laugh, a tinge of disbelief suffused in the tone. “Yang – that felt great. Really, really great.”

Her eyes darted away in embarrassment. “R-Really?”

“Really,” he confirmed, pecking her on the cheek. “You felt really good. Trust me. You made me cum really hard.” She had also made him cum pretty fast, as well. Faster than usual.

“So that didn’t bother you?” she asked. “I thought maybe I made it uncomfortable – stopping you like I did, at the beginning.”

Jaune shook his head. “It hurt, right? Are you feeling okay? I know – I mean, I don’t want to blow my own horn or anything but I guess I’m pretty big?”

Yang giggled. “You guess?”

Jaune shrugged hopelessly.

“It did hurt, at first,” she said. “It was... it scared me, a little. Feeling pain, so deep inside,” her fingers rose and brushed the sweaty hair away from his forehead, her nails lightly scratching his scalp. “But then it felt really good and I – well...”

“You?” he prodded when she trailed off.

Yang wanted to hide her face, for she felt the heat of a blush explode across her cheeks. Even her ears felt hot. “I guess after the fear passed, I sort of enjoyed it...? The pain, I mean.”

Jaune made a face of understanding, mouth forming a perfect O.

“I didn’t know that about myself,” Yang continued. “I wonder what that says about me.”

“Hey,” he reprimanded softly. “Everyone is different. It doesn’t mean you are weird or anything, Yang.” He peered into her eyes gently. “I’ve never seen you so down on yourself – are you sure everything is fine?”

Yang opened her mouth and then closed it again, considering.

“Can I have a hug?”

Jaune blinked. They were already sort of embracing but, “Sure.”

He rolled them to the side, arms circling around her heated body. Yang buried her head in his chest, curling around him tightly. A small moan left her lips as they jostled, his erection still buried in her tender pussy. She was still hypersensitive from her orgasm, still sore inside from being stretched and fucked so deeply, but it felt good. It felt good having him inside her, like they were one person.

“You’re still hard,” she said after a bit of silence.

“Sorry, it does that sometimes,” Jaune gave her body a squeeze. “Just ignore it.”

“What if I don’t want to ignore it?”

She felt it flex within her. “Are you sure? Aren’t you sore?”

Yang kissed his chest, her lips smacking as she suckled and nipped at him. “Didn’t you hear what I just said? That I kinda like the pain?”

Jaune rolled them over until she was on top. Placing her hands on his strong, muscular chest, she sat up. Biting her lip, she gave her hips a roll. Pleasure soared across her body, her snatch tugged and pulling at his cock. This time she was in total control of the movement, his hands resting on her thighs, rubbing and squeezing her legs. His glans bunted against the entrance to her womb, insistent.

As Yang continued to rock and sway upon his rock hard shaft, Jaune admired the lines of her body. Her trim, fit waist and taut belly, and her cute belly button. The thin strip of blonde hair nestled above her stretched, pink little pussy. Her large, jiggling breasts that bobbed with every movement. They were beautiful, full and perky, her nipples small and hard. There was a natural sag to them, weighty, yet they remained high upon her chest. Jaune raised his hands and palmed them both, squeezing the lovely flesh.

Yang whimpered as he fondled her, toying with her sore nipples. “Fuck, Jaune – you really like my girls, huh?”

Her hips started moving faster, grinding the head of his cock deep. Tilting her pelvis backwards and forwards, sweet moans spilled from her lips as her folds throbbed around his girth. She couldn’t get enough of the sting of her overused pussy combined with the exquisite pleasure of his large dick, scrapping and bumping her sensitive insides. When one of his hands quested down and rubbed her pounding clit, she almost bucked right off him.

“Uuuhhn,” Yang grunted. Her rocking sped up, now pulling up off his cock slightly before clapping back down again. Shockwaves passed through her needy uterus, begging for his red hot cum.

“That’s it, Yang,” Jaune encouraged her, strumming her clitoris side to side. She was soaked from pussy to ass, her skin sticking to his every time she smacked against him, peeling away reluctantly every time she rose back up his rod. “Damn, you look so sexy, baby. Think you can cum again?”

Her long blonde hair bounced and shook as she rode his cock tirelessly. There was a part of him that wanted to seize her hips and thrust up into her, power fuck her into submission, but he clamped down on the desire, letting her build her own release. He could see how much she was enjoying it, her face an open book. She loved getting fucked – but she also loved to fuck him back.

The tangy, deep musk of sex blanketed the entire room as Yang’s voice rose in pitch. She’d found the perfect angle, her hips stuttering as his curved cock rubbed her g-spot firmly before touching her womb. Jaune watched her pretty face scrunch up in beautiful agony, mouth falling open in bliss.

“Oh, oh – your cock feels so good,” she cried, shaking. “I love the way your cock feels. So, so good, babe. Fuck, I never thought it could be this good.”

She babbled and moaned, leaning more of her weight through her hands on his chest. Her hips rose higher and higher off his crotch, revealing more and more of his cum drenched shaft. Jaune groaned as she started fucking the whole length of him, the ridge of his cock head peeking out before she slammed all the way to the base. Every time she hilted herself, Yang made a choking sound down deep in her throat, her stomach muscles contracting.

“I’m – ughn – close, Jaune,” she panted through moans. “I’m – uggn – gonna cum, baby. F-Fuck, I love it. I love your – hnng – cock so much~!”

Yang felt her insides tighten, that heat building underneath her navel. The tip of his dick was smacking against it, attempting to pierce it. She panted harshly, sweat dripping down her body, glistening between her heaving tits. One, two, three – on the forth deep shot to her womb, Yang arched her back, her cry echoing off the ceiling as she remained seated on his dick, her entrance a vice around his base.

“Shit, Yang,” Jaune said as her pussy convulsed around him, contracting wildly. Her whole body was pulled taut, muscles tense as her moans caught in her throat. Only a long, drawn out whimper escaped her as she gushed all over his cock. Jaune felt his balls throb in excitement but he wasn’t close to cumming, no matter how good it felt.

“Ahh~! Ahhnnn~!” Yang finally got out, sucking in deep breaths as she collapsed on his chest. Jaune embraced her sweaty body as she trembled. “Hnnng~! Hnnnhh-fffuuck.”

He stroked her back and spine, kissing her shoulder as she continued to shatter. Her vagina felt like a furnace around him, attempting to draw out his semen. When her body finally stopped twitching, he pushed her back far enough so they could kiss. She returned it slowly, tiredly; her energy was entirely spent.

“I love you,” she sobbed into his mouth, their tongues lapping together. The words tumbled from her lips without thought or reason. “I love you, I love you~!”

It wasn’t until much later that she remembered just what she had said in the throes of passion.

Chapter Text

The storm lasted for two days. It wasn’t until the morning of the third that the skies cleared, the snow ceased and sunlight touched upon the land outside their shelter. Just like his times with Cerise and Neon, Jaune felt energized by their carnal act and so he had felt like a caged lion, counting down the hours until they could do more than stare at screens and work out to bleed off any excess energy.

They hadn’t fucked again. Yang’s passion filled confession had taken a while to register but when it had, the busty blonde had become shy – skittish almost. Not that he could blame her. Jaune had not been expecting it, and from the way she was acting, neither had she. The shock of it had rendered them both unsure.

None of his previous partners had told him they loved him. Neon had even made sure to tell him afterwards that they were just fooling around, that was it. She didn’t want him getting the wrong idea. Fun was fun; it wasn’t anything more than that. Though Jaune suspected there was more to it that the cat faunus was keeping to herself, he took her words at face value. As much as he enjoyed having sex with her, he had never once believed it was love.

Jaune wasn’t that naive.

Yang was different, though. She was a close friend; a best friend, even. They were all his best friends, the girls on Team RWBY, his teammates from JNPR. The things they had gone through together had bonded them closely, sealing their friendship in good times and bad. Hearing her come apart and passionately declare her love was not something he could simply ignore, even if he wanted to. And he didn’t want to. It touched him deeply.

In his mind, he knew it was probably a slip of the tongue. That her mind and tongue got away with itself. While she wasn’t technically a virgin, it was her first time with a guy. The sex had been intense. Mistaken feelings could arise from such a coupling, right? When something felt so damn good, it was easy to get lost in the moment. There were plenty of stories of guys and girls getting the wrong idea after their first time. Hell, this was the exact situation Neon had been talking about. After his first time with Cerise, he had felt a well of affection overcome him. It wasn’t hard to get lost in such a thing.

That wasn’t the only thing holding them back.

With his lust sated and no longer guiding his actions, Jaune now remembered more of what happened to him in that mineshaft. The Grimm in his dream had been unlike any he had ever seen or heard about, save Salem herself. Almost human but not quite; dangerous in a way that regular Grimm weren’t. If she could think and talk, did that mean she could plan and scheme? Just how intelligent was she? And while he now knew more about what happened down there, and why he hadn’t been immediately torn to shreds, he was still unclear on what that Grimm had done to him.

She could have killed him but she didn’t.

As happy as he was to still be alive, it made him nervous. It didn’t help that whenever he thought of the Grimm, he could see her clearly in his mind and what he saw was both terrible and magnificent. She had the type of body that meant one thing and one thing only, as if someone had taken clay from the earth and sculpted her to perfection for that single task. Large, perky breasts above a slim, toned waistline. Wide hips curving into a shapely behind. Slender legs that went on and on, toned and sleek. Her face had been horrifying yet beautiful, sharp; her eyes smoldered not with malice, but something else.

Desire.

This knowledge weighed on his thoughts. He needed to alert the General, let him know about this new information. Having a Grimm like that near Atlas, near Mantle, was not good, not good at all. But they were currently in the middle of a mission. While he could relay it through Penny, the current situation should take precedence. Not only that, he wanted to speak with Ironwood in person anyway. The man was a veteran huntsman and soldier – he might know what that Grimm was and could answer any questions Jaune might have.

So that would have to wait – at least for the time being.

After a simple breakfast, they spent the morning digging out the pathway outside the door and garage. Without the howling winds and snowfall, it wasn’t quite so bitterly cold anymore. When they got their first glimpse out across the mountains and valley they were tasked to keep watch of, it stole their breath.

The view was magnificent; an ocean of gleaming white snow, glittering under the newly risen sun. Jaune had never seen the sky so clear and blue before, not since stepping foot on Solitas. The air was crisp and clean, fresh in a way that reminded him of his backyard back home after rain but different at the same time. A frozen river split the mountains and kept them apart, winding down through the valley and out into a massive ice sheet; a frozen lake, several miles across. It was there that they spotted the reason they were deployed here in the first place.

They were a blight upon the landscape; a mass of black, winding much like the river, marching relentlessly through the deep snow.

Grimm.

A lot of Grimm .

“Shit,” Yang breathed out. “I guess the storm slowed them down.”

Jaune had expected them to be further along but Yang was right; even if the Grimm cared little for the weather, and would march right through a hurricane if they had to, it looked like it had been enough to slow their migration down. It made sense; that blizzard had dumped an ungodly amount of snow on them. But that wasn’t all.

“They’re off course,” Jaune said after a moment, pulling out his scroll. Bringing up the map, he quickly found their location. Consulting the compass, he frowned. “I think we’re in a bit of trouble.”

“What? Why?”

He gave Yang a grim look. “They’re heading right for Amity.”

It was what the General had feared; the worst case scenario. Their predictions had said they would likely pass them by, take the easier path south-east and keep a mountain between them. They weren’t heading south-east, at least not anymore. They were heading directly south. On the other side of the frozen lake, there was no other way they could go other than follow the lay of the land. It would funnel them directly into the path of Amity; worse than that, it wasn’t much more of a march along that same route until they would reach Mantle.

The kingdom with a very big hole in the wall, ripe for the picking.

“We need to do something,” Jaune snapped his scroll shut. “Now.”

While Yang got their snow bikes ready, Jaune alerted Penny to the situation. Penny’s exuberant smile dimmed, then vanished completely as he explained what was happening. The happy-go-lucky girl was replaced by the efficient machine created to protect Atlas and the world.

“The General has been alerted to the situation,” she said calmly, face resembling stone. While her voice still retained that same spark of life Penny exuded always, there was also a rigid quality to it that felt alien. “ACE-OP’s will be deployed to sector 12b. Huntsman Arc, you and Huntress Xiao Long are to assist in delaying the Grimm horde. Coordinates will be sent through now. Contacting Huntress Rose, Huntress Schnee, Huntress Valkyrie – this is a Code Red Alert. I repeat; this is a Code Red,” the screen split into sections and after a moment, Ruby, Weiss and Nora appeared.

“Penny?” Ruby asked, before spotting the rest of them. “Jaune? Weiss? What is going on?”

“Grimm,” Jaune said.

“Your teams are to converge on this location,” Penny intoned, bringing up a map and the relevant information. Their scrolls pinged. “Your mission is to occupy the Grimm until the Ace-OP’s arrive. Additional airships will be deployed to help cull the encroaching horde.”

Jaune watched as steely resolve settled over the faces of his friends.

“Got it,” Ruby said. “Heading out now – see you all soon.”

“You bet’cha,” Nora replied before vanishing.

“Stay safe,” Weiss said before her screen went black. Jaune shared a nod with Ruby.

Before he canceled the call, Penny said in her usual, emotive voice, “Ruby, Jaune – good luck.”

Jaune and Ruby smiled, “Thanks Penny.”

“Everything is ready!” Yang hollered from the garage as the screen blanked.

When he entered, she tossed him a winter coat and a pair of goggles. Slipping into the long coat, he pulled the goggles up over his head and let them rest around his neck. Making sure Crocea Mors was strapped securely to his hip, he swung his leg over one of the bikes and shuffled forward to get comfortable.

“Know how to ride one of these things?” Yang asked with a cocky smirk. The seriousness of the situation had blown away any lingering awkwardness that had settled between them since they’d fucked. He was glad. While they hadn’t been avoiding each other, there had been a subtle wariness to how they’d been interacting.

“I think so,” he turned the key and pulled on the throttle, the engine roaring to life. “Yeah, I got it.”

“Last one there has to buy the other a drink,” Yang bet, slamming her hand against the large red button beside the garage door. With a loud thunk and hiss, the door opened. Yang swung onto her own bike and gave it a solid rev.

This was the Yang he knew and loved.

“You’re on,” Jaune said, kicking off the break. With a jolt, the bike surged out of the bay and onto the snow. Yang was instantly beside him – and then they were off, kicking up ice and snow as they roared across the perimeter of the outpost and down the nearest slope.

Cold air whipped against their faces and it wasn’t long before Jaune was forced to pull his goggles up over his eyes, shielding them from the harsh winds. They didn’t have a direct path to the Grimm, forced to zigzag their way down the mountainside, around large outcrops of rock and ice, and even through massive snow drifts that towered above. Yang whooped with joy every time she caught air, her long mane of blonde hair billowing behind her like a streak of sunlight.

It took longer than Jaune liked for them to reach flat terrain, pushing his bike to the limit as they approached the frozen ice sheet they had watched the Grimm cross. Suddenly, a red flare shot into the sky on the far side of the river.

Yang pointed, Jaune giving her a nod.

Ruby and Ren were close.

Another flare joined the red one in the sky, this one purple. Weiss and Blake. They were further along, closer to the Grimm. Jaune reached into his satchel and pulled out the flare gun he had packed. Yellow filled the sky, letting the rest know their location.

The final flare was pink. It hovered directly over the Grimm, all the way on the other side – right where they were all heading. Nora’s outpost had been the closest, situated in the mouth of the valley that fed into plains around Mantle.

Jaune tightened his grip on the throttle and gave it everything he had.

A large explosion signaled the beginning as the Grimm finally came into sight. The stragglers were ignored, smaller Grimm that weren’t much of a threat, the pair accelerating by them as they left the frozen lake behind. They were soon noticed by some of the larger Grimm, a few of them breaking off in an attempt to give chase. Most of them, however, were focused on what was happening further on, whipping up into a frenzy as another explosion went off.

Jaune could just barely make out the familiar pink smoke of his teammates favored grenades.

Suddenly, a massive Sabyr was blocking their way, covered in bone spikes and roaring to the heavens. Patches of ice clung to its body, its eyes burning with hatred. Yang sped up, darting in front of Jaune and headed straight at the Grimm.

Jaune watched in awe as she leapt up onto the seat, her hands still on the handlebars. Crouched upon the bike, she waited until the last possible moment before kicking off, slamming her feet into the backend before back flipping away. The force of her kick tilted the bike up and flipped it, straight into the face of the Grimm with great force. The Sabyr screamed as three hundred plus pounds of steel slammed it aside, bone mask shattering beneath the impact.

Jaune reached out and caught Yang’s hand as she soared above him, yanking her down behind him. The bike shifted between his thighs as her weight thumped down, her warm body pressed against his back.

“You like that?” she yelled in his ear as they screamed past the dying Grimm. Several of the horde roared their disapproval.

He certainly did.

Grimm leapt at them, screeching wildly. Jaune swerved and banked, avoiding their swiping claws and fangs by inches. Yang brought her prosthetic up, firing fire dust rounds into the fray. They had definitely caught their attention.

“There they are!” Yang called out, pointing ahead.

Nora was perched up high atop a spire of rock, firing indiscriminately. Her grenades cut a swathe of destruction through the swarm, igniting their ire further. When a few took to the air – Sphinxes, their wings billowing wide as they spewed great gouts of fire – a series of white glyphs formed a barrier around his teammate, the flames halted.

Weiss Schnee had arrived on the battlefield.  

Lightning arced off her blade and through the Sphinxes, frying them in an instant. As they fell, Weiss darted across her glyphs, twirling and parrying any attempts the Grimm made with practiced ease. Blake was close behind, blade flashing as she hacked and slashed at their limbs, twisting through the air. When she was struck, she popped into a puff of smoke, having already moved on.

“I’m going in,” Yang said, leaping from the moving bike with a battle cry. Ember Celia cracked as she pumped rounds into the closest beast, the Grimm flailing in pain as she pummeled them with powerful strikes.

Jaune continued onward, passing by Nora’s perch and pulling around until he faced the entirety of what they were standing against. Hundreds – no, thousands of Grimm, baying for blood; a sea of black and white and red.

So Jaune did what he did best.

Why had Penny chosen this location? Their mission wasn’t to destroy them all. Rightly so, they could never kill so many Grimm alone. They were a distraction until the Ace-OP’s arrived. But what was the plan then? Even with the Ace-OP’s, killing this many Grimm wasn’t a feasible option. The sheer numbers were against them.

A quick glance around allowed him to see the lay of the land. The path to Amity was wide but the Grimm needed to first pass through a narrow corridor between two cliffs. That was the funnel point – and Jaune quickly realized that was the plan. If that path was sealed, the Grimm would have nowhere else to go but back. They would never attempt to go over, not without a good reason. If there was a city on the other side, it would do little to stop their mindless desire to destroy humanity. But Amity wasn’t for another several dozen miles and Mantle was even further. The General was going to forcibly correct their path and send them where they had initially predicted.

It was their job to keep them here until that happened.

A streak of red appeared amongst the Grimm, the curved blade of a familiar scythe flashing as it bisected Grimm like tissue paper. Ruby came into view in brief bursts before exploding into a cascade of rose petals, cutting a brutal path of death through the swarm. The crackle of Storm Flower unloading rounds into their flanks could be heard, following in Ruby’s destructive wake.

There was a beauty in the savagery of her skill, and Jaune couldn’t help but admire it.

But he had sat around enough.

Revving the engine, Jaune let loose, kicking up snow as he accelerated straight at the wall of Grimm. Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, he identified the biggest, meanest Grimm he could – a Grimm with large, red, leathery wings and a pointed head – and went right for it.

“Weiss!” he yelled with everything he had. “Hit it!”

His leap from the bike was much less graceful than Yang’s had been, kicking off the seat at the last possible moment. Jaune tumbled through the snow as the bike crashed into the side of the Grimm – a Teryx, he thought wildly – the creature screeching in pain and rage. Not a second later, an arc of lightning struck the bike, compromising the dust engine within. Jaune flinched as it exploded with a massive boom, the shockwave rattling his teeth as the area was bathed in a sea of flame. Dozens of Grimm shrieked in pain as they stumbled and fell, consumed by the inferno.

Weiss landed next to him gently.

“I’m not paying for that,” she said haughtily, tossing her massive braid over her shoulder. Jaune couldn’t help it; he laughed.

“I’m sure the General will understand,” she offered him a hand which he accepted. “Good work.”

“Naturally,” she rolled her eyes playfully. “What’s the plan?”

“I think the General means to block the passage to Amity,” Jaune relayed at once, pointing towards the cliffs. Weiss took one look and nodded.

“I see – that makes sense. Hold our ground?”

Jaune nodded. “Get up high if you can – like Nora. Weiss, I want you to control the air. Don’t let any of those flying Grimm get on top or behind us. Use your summons – here, this should help.”

They were still holding hands so all Jaune had to do was focus his aura and semblance. Weiss gasped in surprise as light and warmth suffused her being, her eyelids fluttering as pure energy surged through her small body. Her pale cheeks flushed a healthy rose, her eyes gleaming with barely restrained vitality.

“Jaune,” she scolded, though she didn’t pull away. If anything, her hand tightened around his own. “A better warning would be appreciated in the future.”

Jaune grinned, though he sobered quickly. “I’ll keep that in mind. Supply Nora with any lightning dust you can spare.”

Weiss nodded, “Got it.”

When he finished charging her aura, he unsheathed his sword and deployed his shield. Facing the enemy, he had only taken a step before he was halted by a hand on his forearm.

“Weiss?”

She stepped in close, her warm breath ghosting across the shell of his ear as she whispered, “Don’t be reckless. Stay where we can see each other, okay?”

Jaune felt his eyes widen as her lips lightly pressed against his cheek, cold and burning hot all at once. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end.

“Don’t do anything stupid,” she commanded, louder. Then she was gone, bounding through the air atop her semblance. Jaune stared after her in shock before shaking his head, forcing it to the back of his mind.

He couldn’t think about it right now. He had Grimm to kill.

Chapter Text

It was easy to lose yourself in a fight.

That was one of the very first things Pyrrha ever told him when she decided to train him, after Jaune saved Cardin’s life and swallowed his pride enough to ask for help. At the time, he hadn’t really understood what his partner meant. While he had been in a couple of fights at that point, he had never once felt like he lost himself, or that he was in danger of doing such a thing. He was too busy being scared, getting pummeled and humiliated, or desperately trying to act brave as he swung his sword that he didn’t have time for anything else. She had been adamant, however – and Jaune, completely new to fighting, wasn’t going to argue with a four time regional fighting champion.

As he fought more and more, against people, against Grimm, he had begun to understand exactly what she meant. When your blood was up, adrenaline high and sword singing, it was very easy to disregard anything else but the enemy standing across from you as unimportant. In an arena setting, in a fair contest, perhaps it didn’t matter quite as much. One on one, defeat your opponent, win the match. But out in the world where things were much more unpredictable, where things were not fair, getting tunnel vision could be the difference between life and death. Pyrrha may have been a tournament fighter but that wasn’t a handicap. She knew all about fighting ‘ for real’ as some ignorant people liked to put it, in an attempt to lessen her prowess and skill. And fighting for real is what Pyrrha had been training him for.

If there was one person among their friend group who perhaps knew that better than anyone else, it was Yang. She had charged in, heedless of the danger, consumed by rage and a burning desire for vengeance – and in the end, for her folly, she had lost her hand. She had lost herself in the moment, could see nothing else but the man who dared harm her partner and for that, she had paid the price. If she had just stopped and thought, recognized the danger and proceeded accordingly, things may have turned out different.

It was always a struggle, not to become consumed in the moment. As Crocea Mors flashed out and carved through Grimm flesh, Jaune kept reminding himself that his job was only just beginning, that the fight was not over, and to keep moving. That what he saw with his eyes wasn’t the entire picture, that he needed to stay level headed – his friends, the city of Mantle and Atlas was depending on him.

He would not fail.

He could not fail.

His blood roared for him to charge further in, to do as much damage to their ranks as possible, but his mind was in complete control. Slaying another Grimm with a well placed strike, he retreated, bringing his shield up. The twin moons ignited with fire, a stream pouring from the face. Any Grimm attempting to charge were halted, some with shrieks of pain, others in fear of being engulfed like their brethren. When several more tried to flank him, they were beaten back by a hail of bullets, moments before a whirling human spinning top of a death cut them down.

Ren gave him a thumbs-up before leaping back, his twin blade-guns dripping with black blood. He and his friends had formed a line, a wall against the rampaging horde. With Nora and Weiss both up high and providing heavy support, it allowed them to hold their ground against them despite being so hopelessly outnumbered. The landscape also helped. If the entire swarm had been allowed to attack at once, they wouldn’t stand a chance. The fact that they had to jostle for position at the opening of this natural choke point meant their numbers played against them.

Jaune watched as the massive white knight Weiss had summoned cleaved through an entire pack, pieces of Grimm flying every which way, while Blake danced through the frontline, blade lashing out in expert slashes. Ruby was a streak of carnage, Crescent Rose opening Grimm up from neck to groin, never once slowing as she weaved in and out with extreme speed. Whenever one of the larger Grimm broke through the pack, it was immediately punished by Yang’s pistoning fists, bone and flesh caving beneath her incredible force.

They were holding, holding well – but they couldn’t keep this up forever. With every beast Jaune cut down, two more replaced it. Every time meat and bone gave way to steel, he felt his arm tire a little more, his breath coming back a little harsher. One of the flying Grimm slipped by Weiss’ summons and dived, teeth bared in an angry snarl. Gravity dust repelled it, its body crumpling as if it hit the ground after a full dive, sliding off his shield in a twisted heap.

“Move!” Nora screamed.

Jaune reacted without thought, leaping back with everything he had. Yang was flung aside as a Megoliath charged into them, crushing several other Grimm under its massive feet. Nora vaulted off her perch, lightning coursing across her skin as Magnhild mecha-shifted into its war hammer form above her head. She brought it down with massive force atop its head, the beast buckling under the blow. Bone cracked beneath the head of her weapon, yet the Grimm wasn’t finished. Trumpeting in rage, it bucked her off, stumbling up to its feet as blood gushed down its face. Grimm swarmed around it, lashing out wildly, though a storm of dust obliterated them in an instant.

Weiss kept up the pressure, hurling fire and ice, lightning and cutting blades of wind, anything to halt their advance. The Megoliath swiped at Blake but she was much too nimble, darting under its massive tusks and cutting a bloody rend in its belly and hind legs. Yang followed with an enormous uppercut, her hair blazing with fire. It reared up from the blow and then collapsed back, its back legs useless. Throat exposed, Ruby cleaved it in a single swipe.

It tumbled to the ground with a quaking crash.

“Move back,” Jaune ordered. “Reassemble!”

They were in trouble, their line broken. More Megoliath approached, smaller Grimm pouring forth around them. They came together, readying their weapons – but at that moment, the sky was filled with the sounds of roaring engines.

“They’re here!” Nora yelled.

An airship soared above them, banking sharply as several figures leapt from the hold. And then it opened fire, a literal stream of dust rounds falling from the heavens. Grimm screamed as they were mowed down, reduced to nothing but black mist. Elm hit the ground like a comet, stone and ice splintering as Grimm were crushed beneath her feet. Harriet was all speed and momentum, flashing in and out of vision as she pounded the enemy and sent them flying. The rest of the Ace-Op’s landed nearby, Vine and Marrow quickly joining their team in combating the Grimm.

“Uncle Qrow!” Ruby exclaimed in surprise.

“Heya,” the veteran huntsman greeted with a smirk, his scythe deployed lazily across his shoulders. “Heard you guys needed a little help.”

Clover set down a long crate. When he unlatched the lid, they were greeted to the sight of several compact dust explosives.

“The plan is simple,” he began, his voice full of authority. They all snapped to attention at once. “Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee, Blake Belladonna, Jaune Arc – these are to be placed at strategic locations along the cliffs behind us. The exact coordinates will be uploaded to your scrolls. When they are in place, set the timers to five minutes and evacuate the area immediately. Pick up is en route. The rest of you, you’ll be under my command.”

Clover held out his scroll and they followed suit. Each of them pinged, receiving the relevant information.

“Any questions?” Clover asked. They shook their heads as one. “Good. Get it done.”

Jaune carefully reached into the crate and pulled out one of the explosives. It was about the size of both his hands together, shaped like a brick with a small screen and buttons underneath. Tucking it under his arm, he nodded to his friends and took off at a sprint, consulting his scroll. It wasn’t long until Ruby zipped by in a stream of petals, Weiss hot on her heels. Blake joined him and they ran together, taking the left side while Ruby and Weiss had the right.

Jaune did his best to ignore the sounds of fighting behind him.

“You take this spot,” Blake said as they approached the first location, in the shadow of the towering cliff face above. “I’ll get the next one.”

“Right,” he nodded, dropping to his knees. He dug through the snow as Blake continued on until his gloved hands met rock. Placing the explosive against the base of the cliff, he pressed the big green button. When the screen lit up, he punched in the time and waited, craning his neck to see the others. They were all in position.

“Here goes nothing,” he muttered, activating the device. It beeped at him, a loud, shrill sound, the screen flashing before it started to countdown.

5:00

4:59

4:58

Standing, Jaune hurried away. The sky was now filled with more airships. They made sweeping passes, dropping their payload on the Grimm, before swerving away and avoiding any flying Grimm that attempted to engage them. One of them pulled around and headed in their direction, touching down in the narrow strip of land they were a handful of minutes away from burying under several thousand tons of rock.

When the bay doors opened and the ramp lowered, they hurried aboard. It wasn’t until he was strapped in and the ship was rising into the air that Jaune realized that his hands were shaking. Adrenaline surged through his body and he found it difficult to sit still, his mind on his friends still down below. Looking across at Ruby and Weiss, he noticed they were similarly affected. Seated next to him, Blake’s fingers dug into her pants.

Jaune reached over and grabbed her hand, giving it a firm squeeze. Blake looked at him in surprise before squeezing back, grateful.

All they could do now was wait.

The flight back to Atlas felt like it lasted an eternity. When they did touch down, the four of them rushed out onto the landing pad. Many more ships were landing around them, seven in total. Relief swept over them as they spotted their friends jog down the ramp of the last airship to land, quickly joining them.

“Mission complete,” Clover announced as the Ace-Op’s assembled around them. “Well done.”

“It worked, then?” Ruby asked.

Yang nodded with a huge grin. “You should’ve seen it.”

As Yang wove a tale of epic proportions that Jaune was sure was only partly true, he turned towards his teammates. Nora looked both exhausted and energized at once, her eyes unusually large as Ren stood by her side, allowing her to rest her weight against him. Jaune embraced them both, giving them a firm hug.

“You okay?” he asked as he pulled away. He had seen Nora like this a few times before, back at Beacon. It had to do with her semblance. “Did you overdo it?”

“A little,” Nora gave him a weak grin. Her hair was a little frizzy, no doubt from all the lightning dust. “I’m really, really hungry.”

Jaune felt his own stomach twist in agreement. All that fighting had worked up an appetite. Strangely, any fatigue he had felt earlier was gone. Giving his arms a light flex, there wasn’t a hint of pain or tiredness, almost like he hadn’t just been involved in a fight for his life.

Was that just his unique semblance at play?

“How about we get something to eat?” he said.

“Do we need to report to General Ironwood?” Ren asked.

“We can handle that,” Clover answered, having overheard him. “You guys go get some rest. You’ve earned it.”

Giving Clover a grateful look, they made their way off the landing pad. Weiss fell into step beside him and Jaune was suddenly hyper aware of her presence, the memory of her lips against his cheek searing across his senses. Glancing at her, he found her ice blue eyes studying him intently. Unconsciously, he straightened up.

“Hey,” he said lamely.

Her smile was radiant. “Hello.”

In danger of staring at her beautiful face, he carefully looked away. “You did well out there.”

“Of course,” she replied, as if that was ever in question. Jaune couldn’t help but grin. “I suppose you did rather well yourself. You certainly took charge of the situation.”

“I suppose I did. Comes with being a team leader, I guess.”

Her arm brushed against his. Even with all the layers between them, it may as well have been skin on skin for how his body reacted, goosebumps rising all over. If they were still at Beacon, he would be a mess. He was still near a mess. Perhaps things were different now. Years had passed, they were both a little older and they were on a quest to save the world, but it didn’t erase the fact that this was the girl he had been so smitten with, once upon a time.

Or was it truly once upon a time?

He really didn’t want to go there. They were friends – that was enough. Friends could kiss each other on the cheek, right? It had been a pretty stressful situation. It would be best for them both if he just ignored it.

Who was he kidding? He’d never be able to forget it for as long as he lived. Even if it was just an innocent gesture, his overactive imagination was already running wild. Weiss was a gorgeous young woman. In his opinion, the most beautiful girl he had ever met – and not to brag, but he had met a lot of beautiful women. Most of them were walking with him, right this second. But to him, Weiss was at the top.

Always had been, probably always would be.

So was it really a surprise when he started thinking about what ifs? What if he had been teamed up with Weiss and not Yang? Would he have fucked the former heiress of the Schnee Dust Company instead? Just the mere suggestion sent a bolt of lust down his spine, settling in his cock. Though Jaune could never see Weiss doing as Yang did, masturbating next to him while he slept. He still couldn’t believe Yang had done such a thing; why had she done that, anyway? He felt like that was important, yet he hadn’t asked her.

Did it matter?

If Weiss had kissed him and they were alone, would he have been able to control himself? Just thinking about it had him hard, body humming with vigor. Battling the Grimm had awoken his passions, it seemed. No – he couldn’t blame it on that, not after the last couple of weeks. When he craved Neon, there hadn’t been any Grimm involved. When he fingered Blake’s needy pussy, it was just them. That had been after training, true – but with Cerise, she had simply invited him in. No Grimm, no training, just a desire to fuck her beautiful body.

Jaune wanted them all, there was no rhyme or reason to it other than they attracted him. And no one attracted him quite like Weiss Schnee.

When they arrived at the mess hall, it was filled to the brim. A quick check of the time showed that it was still only lunch time. With everything that had taken place today, it was a bit of a shock to realize that it wasn’t even the afternoon yet. Students of all years craned their necks to watch them as they passed through. Everyone knew who they were – former students of Beacon, uplifted by General Ironwood and made official huntsmen. Even without all that, a lot of them had gained a bit of a reputation from the Vytal Festival. The attack on Vale had only amplified their measure of fame.

“Hey guys~” a familiar voice called.

Neon was waving them over, her hair a beacon of color in the sea of gray and white uniforms. Waving back, they made their way over to Team FNKI. It was a bit of a squeeze, the table not built to service this many people but they made it work.

“What’s up?” Yang asked, giving Neon a high-five.

Ren volunteered to get the food, Ruby joining him. Jaune didn’t care what they got, as long as it was edible. Carefully sitting down, he adjusted his raging erection. No one was looking at him strangely, so thankfully nobody had noticed. Weiss sat next to him, staying close, while Blake took the seat on his other side.

“You guys look like you’ve been through the wringer,” Ivori gave them all a once over. “Are you all good?”

“Grimm,” Yang simply said – and that was enough. Kobalt frowned, setting his sandwich down.

“We saw a bunch of airships leave this morning,” he said. “We thought it was strange – they haven’t really been sending them out, keeping them close to home. Did something big happen?”

Yang was apparently the storyteller of the day, so while she explained where they’d been for the last couple of days and why, leaving out any sensitive information like the existence of Amity, Ruby and Ren returned with their well earned food. They didn’t have anything crazy, just a stack of sandwiches several servings high and bottles of water. Overtaken with a sudden thirst, Jaune reached out and twisted the top off a bottle, knocking back half of it in one pull.

Then he almost choked as he felt a hand rest on his knee.

“Easy, big guy,” Neon laughed as he spluttered. Everyone’s attention was on him.

“R-Right,” he wheezed, coughing to clear his throat. Wiping at his chin, he took a much smaller mouthful, acting casual as Yang continued her story, Flynt Coal hanging on her every word.

The hand on his knee remained. It didn’t do anything other than sit there, fingers splayed across his inner-leg. Carefully glancing at its owner, Weiss looked the picture of innocence, giving her partner a grateful nod when Ruby placed a sandwich in front of the former heiress. Jaune almost jumped when she removed her hand, no acknowledgement of where it had been as she picked up her sandwich and gave it a dainty bite.

What had that been about?

Gathering a couple sandwiches of his own, he paused when the hand returned. Weiss was sipping at her water, completely calm as her thumb caressed his knee, running across the denim of his jeans. His cock throbbed strongly, hardening further. Fortunately, it was tucked down his other leg, so he was in no danger of her discovering his erection, not unless she grew much bolder and went looking. It was quickly becoming uncomfortable, however, forcing Jaune to readjust and let off some of the pressure.

He couldn’t believe Weiss was touching him like this.

He did his best to act normal – he really did. But he couldn’t help but steal glances her way, every so often. Her hold on his leg had become firmer, pressing her palm against the tense muscles of his quad. While her face was absolutely serene, Jaune spotted something that let him know she wasn’t quite so calm after all. Her cute little ears were flushed red, and when he leaned back a little to glimpse the nape of her neck, the skin was a healthy pink. It wasn’t very noticeable unless you were looking for it.

“Fuck,” he breathed out lowly, his heart pounding in his loins.

She was going to unman him, right there in front of the entire student body. Unman him by doing nothing more than touch and stroke his leg.

Jaune froze as another hand joined the first, breath caught in his throat. This hand quested up the opposite leg, their hold more assured. When it ghosted over the outline of his cock, it gave him a firm, possessive squeeze. Their thumb tickled the ridge of his cock head, flicking it gently, almost playfully, until he was fit to burst.

It couldn’t be Weiss.

There was no way she could reach across with her other hand, not without everyone noticing.

It could only be Blake.

“Sounds like you guys had a real rough time out there,” Flynt said when Yang finished. “Man – being stuck in a little shelter for two days with nothing to do would have driven me nuts, let me tell you.”

“It was pretty boring,” Ruby confirmed, rolling her eyes. “Ren packed some cards, so we had that – but I don’t want to play another game of Slap Jack for as long as I live.”

Ren just smiled, which seemed to annoy Ruby to no end if the resulting frown was anything to go by. There was a story there but they weren’t sharing.

“Nora had it the worst of us – she was on her own,” Blake commented, rubbing the entire length of his dick. Jaune grit his teeth. “That must have been horrible.”

Nora shrugged. “I slept through most of it.”

Everyone stared her way.

“What?” she asked defensively. “It wasn’t like there was anything to do.”

Weiss’ hand had moved further up his leg, knuckles tantalizingly close to bumping against his balls. She had taken to kneading and squeezing his inner-thigh, a sensual, naughty massage. Meanwhile, Blake’s fingers were tracing the outline of his girth, pressing down on his shaft with her palm as she gave long, sweeping strokes. Jaune did his best to control his breathing, taking a vicious bite of his sandwich.

Their hands were becoming dangerously close to discovering one another.

Devouring his lunch did nothing to sate the hunger that was brewing inside him. If they’d been alone, just the three of them... he would force Blake’s mouth upon his cock, keep her there until she sucked him red raw, while he buried his own mouth between Weiss’ slender, beautiful thighs. Just imagining how the prim and proper girl would taste had his mouth watering, his cock stiffening to an impossible degree. Then he would take Blake from behind, fuck her hard and fast, bringing all his weight down upon her until she could do nothing but flail and scream into the pillow. With Weiss, he would let her ride him, her cute little pussy impaled upon his cock. He’d want to see all of her, every line and curve of that sculpted masterpiece of a body. She would be tight, so fucking tight, he just knew it.

And so light – light enough to pick up and throw around with ease, into any position he desired. He would fuck her deep and slow until she was a quivering mess, begging for him to cum, then he would make her slurp and clean his cock. Weiss Schnee, on her knees between his legs. Weiss Schnee, with his fat cock between those gorgeous lips. Blake Belladonna, sucking at his balls while Weiss Schnee worked his shaft. Taking turns, their tongues swirling around the tip. Taking turns, from pussy to pussy, pounding them until he seeded the pair of them. Fuck, how would the two of them look, pregnant with his children, their bellies swollen, their breasts tender and leaking.

He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair.

He needed to leave – now. Before he did something he knew he would regret.

But how was he going to get away without anyone seeing? His erection was beyond hiding. As soon as he stood up, the entire school would see the outline of it.

He was trapped.

The large screens located in all four corners of the hall chose that moment to flick on. There was a moment of confusion, students glancing at one another as Jacques Schnee, owner of the Schnee Dust Company walked on screen. Jaune felt Weiss tense by his side.

“What is he doing?” she asked warily, her hand moving off his thigh.

Weiss’ father was dressed immaculately in his typical white suit and tie. Along the bottom, it read ‘Breaking News. Live from Schnee Manor’. Even without Weiss’ reaction to seeing her father, Jaune felt a pit form in his stomach.

This wasn’t going to be good.

“If I’m elected councilman, I’ve made it no secret that I will be opposing General Ironwood and his senseless embargo that is crippling all of Atlas,” Jacques began, looking out across the assembled media. “It is my belief that these measures are not only reckless but criminal. With no shipments allowed to enter or leave the kingdom, I know many are suffering – and my family has been weathering the same storm as many of you.”

Blake scoffed, her hand tightening for a fraction around his cock to an almost painful degree. Then with a jolt, she removed her hand, looking flustered and ashamed.

Jacques continued, “Effective immediately, I’m forced to shut down all non-essential SDC operations. If elected to office, I will make the changes necessary to fix what Ironwood has broken. I hope you ask yourself before the vote; can you trust anyone else to stop Ironwood? Will Robyn Hill be able to get your jobs back?”

As the media attempted to question him, he turned away, quickly followed by the logo of the Atlas Broadcast Network blazing across the screen.

There was dead silence within the mess hall.

Chapter Text

Mantle had already been a powder keg waiting to go off. 

Years of neglect from the Atlesian government had festered and grown, building up resentment and anger as their privileged countrymen in the sky reaped the benefits of being born to the right family or having the right type of money, all while they skimped and scraped to make any sort of living. Even if life had been tough, at least living in the lower city had once been safe. They couldn’t even claim that anymore. There was a murderer on the loose, one that Atlas had continually failed to bring to justice, and the perimeter wall that was meant to protect the kingdom from Grimm was next to useless now that a large section was simply a big gaping hole.

It should have been a priority to get that fixed but day after day, week after week, month after month, the hole remained while precious material and labor was funneled elsewhere. The populace didn’t know about Amity and the bold idea Ironwood was attempting to make reality, to connect the kingdoms and the entire world once more, but even if they had known, would it really have been a comfort to those that had already lost family?

Jaune doubted it.

Mantle had been a powder keg well before they’d arrived from Argus, waiting for that final spark to set it off. Jacques Schnee had delivered that final spark with all the delicacy of a sledgehammer. His reckless words and actions had tipped them over the edge, and as Jaune watched several looters attempt to break into a SDC sponsored store, he just felt numb.

Part of him just wanted to let them wreck the store, understanding their fury. It was an emotional response to their plight, perhaps – but it was a genuine one, coming from a place of sympathy. The other half of him, though – that part knew that wrecking the store accomplished nothing. In fact, all it did was probably help Jacques Schnee. His announcement had felt cold and calculating, an invitation of such a response. This is exactly what the man wanted and anything that played into his favor was something Jaune knew couldn’t be good for Mantle. While he agreed that Atlas and General Ironwood had dropped the ball when it came to the lower kingdom, this wasn’t how to go about fixing it. Nothing good could come of this.

He really couldn’t believe such a disgusting man was Weiss’ father. So many things about her early days at Beacon made a lot more sense now. What he would give just to sock that piece of shit in the mouth. Just the once would be enough.

Jaune sighed. As nice as it was to fantasize about punching the owner of the Schnee Dust Company in his dumb face, he had a job to do.

“Hey!” he called out, drawing the attention of the would-be looters. “Put those bricks down, right now.”

There were seven of them in total, five men and two women. All on the younger side, anywhere from sixteen to twenty five. They were armed with loose bricks, of which they’d been using to bang against the storefront window. The glass was cracked but holding under their combined assault, reinforced to protect against forced entry. Though it would only be a matter of time until even that gave way.

Time he wasn’t going to give them.

“Who the fuck are you?” one of the girls asked aggressively. “Mind your own damn business!”

“Yeah, get lost!” one of the guys shouted, waving his brick threateningly.

“Sorry,” Jaune said, not sorry at all. Not if they were willing to threaten others. “But I can’t do that.”

They made to advance on him. Crocea Mors rasped loudly as he unsheathed the family blade, the polished steel glinting in the dim street light. They froze, eyes focused on his sword. They weren’t so confident now, confronted with a weapon. -They were civilians, not trained soldiers.

“Go home,” he commanded. “If I catch you out here again, you’re under arrest.”

They hesitated, their anger bleeding away until there was nothing left but fear. Jaune hated being looked at fearfully, he wasn’t that type of person but there was no other option. It was either scare them into compliance or haul them into a cell for the night. He’d much rather that they run off to lick their wounded pride and sleep in their own bed, than drag them to the nearest military outpost kicking and screaming.

“Fuck, he’s a huntsman,” another of the guys dropped his brick. His friends followed suit. They weren’t stupid enough to attack a huntsman, no matter how frustrated they were.

Jaune watched as they left, grumbling under their breath. This wasn’t the first group of people he had broken up tonight and he doubted it would be the last. When they realized what they were up against, they no longer wanted to fight. While they were willing to test their boundaries with the many droids patrolling the streets, a huntsman was something else entirely. At the very least, this street was now free of troublemakers.

Pulling out his scroll, he found Ruby’s number quickly.

“Sector 7 is clear,” he said as soon as she answered. “How is everything on your end?”

He heard the unmistakable sound of shattering glass.

“Oh,” he deadpanned.

“They’re flipping cars,” Ruby sighed, Yang’s angry voice carrying in the background. “I think we’ll be here for a while.”

“Need some backup?”

“We should be good, though Blake might need a hand. Weiss was sent back to Atlas; people figured out who she was pretty quick and that didn’t go down well. It just made them all angrier.”

Jaune grimaced. “Yeah – I can see that.”

The Schnee’s had very distinctive coloring. They weren’t the only people in the world to claim white hair, of course – but they were currently in the seat of their empire. This was where Nicholas Schnee built his company from the ground up. There was no way anyone in Atlas or Mantle would mistake Weiss for anyone else but Jacques Schnee’s daughter, not when advertising and their high profile lives had been screened across the kingdom for years on end.

“Where is she?”

“Sector 12,” Ruby replied. “Good luck.”

A quick glance at the map showed Sector 12 was somewhere he was intimately familiar with. It contained mostly apartment buildings, though it also housed most of the schools he regularly escorted students to and from. That was fortunate, as ever since word of the unrest had reached Atlas he had been worried about the families of those very same children. This gave him the opportunity to check in on them. One family in particular.

When he found Blake, she looked to be at the end of her rope. Several people had crowded around her, shouting and demanding answers. Bins littered the street, though thankfully there were no flipped cars, and none of the apartments looked damaged in any way. Though when he looked up, he saw curious eyes peering out from behind curtains and frost covered windows.

They were watching everything unfold; waiting to see if they needed to get involved. Things could turn much uglier than they already were if things weren’t deescalated quickly.

“What seems to be the problem?” he yelled as he approached. There were some recognizable faces in the crowd. “A curfew has been put in place. Please return to your homes at once.”

“Who are you to tell us what to do!?” one of them screamed. Jaune placed his hand on the pommel of his sword, though he didn’t draw it. It was enough, though, as they eyed him warily.

“Jaune?” a man with a shockingly red mustache asked. “What are you doing here?”

His name was Alroy. He was the father of one of the many children Jaune escorted.

“I’m just here to keep the peace,” he replied, stepping beside Blake. She gave him a grateful look. “Please – it would be best for everyone if you just returned to your homes. What good does any of this do?”

“Why should we listen to you? You’re one of them!” a woman accused.

“One of who?” Jaune asked. “I’m just a huntsman doing his job.”

“Jaune,” Alroy stepped forward. “Surely you understand what is happening here?”

“I do,” he gestured at Blake. “We both get it. But how does trashing your city help anything? I understand that you’re angry. Who wouldn’t be? Things just seem to be getting worse. But doesn’t that mean you should be with your families? Not out here, breaking property and attracting the Grimm? There is a reason I walk your little girl to school, Alroy. All this negativity is just going to make that worse.”

“So what? Are we just meant to roll over and let them do what they want?” someone demanded; a faunus with long, floppy ears. “How does that help us?”

“Then do something about it,” Blake spoke up, drawing everyone’s attention. “But do it the right way! Don’t be vandals! Be citizens of Mantle! The election is coming up! Use your vote and speak up. Don’t just stand by and let someone like Jacques Schnee waltz in, just because he decided to hold everyone hostage for his own benefit! You have candidates that care – vote them in, help them change things for the better.”

The crowd was still tense but Blake’s clear passion as she spoke soothed their frayed edges. Jaune watched as they slowly began to disperse, still unhappy, still angry at the situation, but now seeing reason. Or maybe it was because arguing with two huntsmen would get them nowhere. Whatever the case, they were going back into their homes and that was all that mattered.

“Nice speech,” Jaune said with a grin.

Blake huffed. “Thanks for showing up. I thought I was going to have to restrain them. They didn’t take kindly to Weiss being down here.”

“Yeah, Ruby mentioned that,” Jaune gave her a curious look. “You could have just scared them off.”

Blake shrugged. “I just... didn’t want to give them another reason to be angry. And – well, most of them were human.”

Jaune glanced at her cat ears twitching in the cold air. While Mantle had many faunus living within its damaged walls, and human-faunus relations were better than in the upper city, there would always be prejudice, no matter where you were. Blake was more mindful of that than most, considering her past. She was always thinking of the bigger picture. He supposed the sight of a faunus huntress getting physical with civilians would send the type of message Blake would want to avoid at all costs.

“Right,” Jaune patted her shoulder. “You did the right thing.”

“I hate this,” Blake muttered.

“Yeah,” Jaune sighed. “Yeah, this sucks.”

They walked in silence. Every so often, they’d come across some patrolling droids, rifles held aloft, but there wasn’t another living soul in sight. Their boots crunched as they stepped on day old snow, a brisk breeze picking up and carrying discarded rubbish down the sidewalk. Steam wafted off pipes, the heating grid working overtime to keep everyone comfortable in the harsh climate of Solitas.

It was an eerie sight.

“Do you mind if I make a few stops?” he asked.

Blake gave him a searching look. “Sure. Where are we going?”

“I just want to check up on some people. Make sure everything is okay.”

He couldn’t visit everyone but he made the effort, moving from building to building, checking up on those he could. Most of them seemed surprised by his visit, though grateful that he was thinking about their wellbeing. A couple were skeptical at first, thinking he was there to take them away, though their frosty welcomes thawed quickly when he proved that wasn’t the case. The children in particular were happiest to see him, his presence brightening their night.

He couldn’t help but think that maybe, just maybe by visiting them, things may have felt a little less scary.

Jaune noticed Blake staring at him as they exited the latest building, the cold air slapping them in the face.

“What’s up?”

She shook her head. “You’re a really good guy, Jaune.”

He gave an embarrassed laugh, “Uh – what?”

She smiled at him, a beautiful smile that made her look so much younger. “Nothing~”

There was one more stop he wanted to make before moving on.

The rusted gate groaned as he pushed it open. He held it for Blake to step through, pulling it closed behind her. When he pressed the button for unit 37, it sounded unusually loud.

“Er – Cerise, it’s Jaune,” he started awkwardly. “Sorry for stopping by unannounced but I was making the rounds, and wanted to check in and see if everything was okay with you and the girls.”

There was a brief moment of silence before the buzzer sounded, the door unlocking with a click. Stepping inside, he ushered Blake up the stairs. Cerise was waiting in the doorway to her apartment, dressed in a lovely pink robe. When she noticed he wasn’t alone, she hastily tightened the sash, hiding her impressive cleavage from view.

Blake arched an eyebrow in his direction.

He pointedly ignored it.

“Cerise,” he greeted. “This is Blake. Blake, this is Cerise.”

Blake dipped her head, “Hello.”

“Hi,” Cerise replied. She was about to say more when the sound of bare feet slapping against wooden flooring reached their ears.

“Jaune!”

Magenta and Amaranth squeezed by their mother and leapt at him. Jaune braced himself as they slammed into his chest, their arms wrapping around his torso. Blake giggled at the sight, their mother rolling her eyes though she was smiling.

“What are you doing here? We don’t have school, you know?”

“Are you staying the night? Oh, can he, can he, can he?”

They were certainly excitable. Jaune swayed side-to-side as they tugged him in opposite directions.

“Now, now, girls – he is just stopping by to see how we are doing,” they both groaned in disappointment. “But I’m sure he has enough time for a coffee. Would you and your friend like to come in?”

Jaune smiled. “Sure. Thank you.”

While Cerise prepared their drinks, her girls pulled him into their room to show him around. He was a little nervous, leaving Blake alone with her. He didn’t think Cerise would say anything too incriminating but you could never be too careful. Though if anything was said, he couldn’t tell. When he returned to the kitchen, a girl under each arm, everything seemed normal.

“Thanks,” he said as he sipped his coffee. Blake had opted for tea.

“You’ve been a bit of a stranger lately, haven’t you,” Cerise teased. “I hope they aren’t keeping you too busy up there.”

“Oh, you know,” Jaune shrugged, careful not to make eye contact with Blake. “There is always something. How have things been here? No one causing any trouble?”

Cerise set down her own mug, toying with a strand of her long black hair. “Nothing yet but people are really angry. Robyn Hill has been through the area, trying to keep everyone calm. For the most part, it worked but I don’t know for how long.”

That was the first he had heard of that though it made a lot of sense with the election approaching. It was in her best interest to keep the people from rioting and becoming desperate enough to vote for Jacques.

“They’ve been handing out food parcels and medication, things for the elderly, stuff like that,” she continued. “A lot of the stores that closed were pharmacies. People are finding it tough to get their prescriptions.”

That was something the other families had shared. The SDC had their hands in a lot of different businesses. When they shut their stores, half the city had closed. What was left wasn’t enough to service the entire population. It had only been a couple of days but shortages were a certainty. By the end of the week, things were going to be dire.

It was sickening.

Blake simply listened as they conversed, split between them and the twin ten year olds vying for her attention. Jaune grinned as they bombarded her with questions about being a huntress, barely letting her answer before shifting onto the next one. It was cute seeing her get so flustered.

“Well, we better get going,” Jaune said as he finished his drink. Magenta complained loudly while Amaranth sulked, but settled down when he promised he’d stop by again later in the week. They weren’t the only ones happy with that announcement, Cerise gifting him with a secretive smile and wink when Blake wasn’t looking.

“I look forward to it,” she whispered in his ear when Blake stepped out into the hall. The gentle scent of her shampoo tickled his nose as she pinched his butt. Jaune jumped. Thankfully her daughters had followed Blake out so no one saw it. “You’ll make sure I’m nice and safe, right?”

The look in her eyes was all desire.

“They were nice,” Blake said when they exited the building.

Jaune cleared his throat. “Yeah, they’re great.”

There was a beat of silence.

“She is very beautiful.”

When Jaune glanced her way, Blake’s face was expressionless.

“What?”

“Cerise,” she elaborated. “She is incredibly beautiful. Don’t you think?”

She was. She wasn’t huntress fit but she had an amazing body and was very beautiful indeed. Though if Jaune had to pick one thing about her looks that he loved the most, it was her gorgeous eyes. They were soul rending; especially in the midst of climax. Thinking about that made him think about her cute inverted nipples and her pink, glistening pussy spread wide around his shaft. Just the memory of her sweet moans had his cock twitching in his pants.

He cleared his throat again. “She is.”

She suddenly turned to face him. “I think she likes you.”

Jaune came to a stop.

“What do you mean?”

He tried to keep his voice casual and he felt he did a pretty good job of it. Blake had a strange look on her face. Her lips were quirked as if she were amused, but the way her eyebrows were arched gave her an annoyed look, as if she knew exactly what he was really thinking.

“She thought you were alone tonight,” Blake said, peering up at him with her pretty amber eyes. She held her hands behind her back, rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet. It was an oddly playful pose for Blake, who was normally so serious and reserved. “She was hoping you were alone. You’ve thoroughly charmed her, haven’t you? Not just her – a few of the mothers we visited tonight... Jaune, when did you become such a ladies man?”

Now she was teasing him. He could hear it in her tone of voice, the suggestive lilt, the way her lips stretched into more of a smile. The twinkle in her eyes couldn’t mean anything good.

“They just appreciate the job I do,” Jaune said calmly, though he didn’t feel calm at all. Not just because she was pressing on something he didn’t want her to know about but because of how pretty this teasing, playful Blake was. He liked this side of her. He liked it a lot. “Before we came – well, they weren’t really sending people down here to look after their children. And even now, I’m sure most huntsmen think it is below them. Babysitting a bunch of kids isn’t the sort of thing people think about when they sign up to become huntsmen.”

He remembered how disheartened he had felt when he realized his first ever mission was looking after some brats. While Ruby and Weiss were out there killing Grimm, he was holding little girls hands to help them cross the street. It wasn’t until later that he discovered the importance of such roles and threw himself into it wholeheartedly. Not everything about being a huntsman was life and death combat, not everything was about saving a village from destruction or keeping magic relics out of the hands of the Queen of the Grimm.

Sometimes it was just making sure the people felt safe. It may have been something so small and simple, but those small and simple things added up.

Blake nodded. “Oh, I’m sure they appreciate you. Though that isn’t all they appreciate.”

Thoughts of Cerise’s body had started the process but watching Blake check him out, letting her eyes rove across the length of his body had his dick completely stiff in an instant. He truly was on a hair trigger these days.

“They want you,” Blake stared deep into his eyes. “If I hadn’t been with you tonight, what do you think might have happened?”

Would Cerise be bold enough to try something with her daughter’s home? Her breasts had been all but spilling out of her robe when they approached, only Blake’s presence had prompted her to adjust her attire into something more appropriate. Would she have tried to fuck him, even with Magenta and Amaranth around? Surely not.

“Nothing would have happened,” Jaune denied softly.

“But is that because they don’t want it?” Blake questioned. “Or because you wouldn’t let it happen?”

He didn’t know how to answer that. He knew Cerise wanted it; a couple of the moms did, though she was a surety. But would he really have stopped her, if she had pressed him? Blake may have unintentionally cock blocked him which was kind of funny.

“She asked me if I was your girlfriend,” she revealed suddenly.

“What?” he asked, shocked.

Blake stepped forward into his personal space, her body mere inches from his own. He could feel the heat of her, the warmth of her lithe, toned body. “I wanted to tell her I was. Do you know why?”

Jaune shook his head mutely.

Her hand moved, cupping his balls and cock. Blake’s eyes lit up in happy surprise at his aroused state. She gave him a tender squeeze. “This is why.”

“Blake,” he warned.

“Fuck, your cock is so big,” she whispered, voice low and husky. “I was so mad that Ruby interrupted us, I wanted to scream. Do you know how horny I was? You made me cum and I wanted more; so much more. Can I have it?” Her eyes were so big and pleading. “Please? Can I have it?”

The way she begged him unraveled any sense of decency he may have had. It reminded him of Yang and how she had pleaded with him to stick his cock inside her. Knowing the history between these two girls only made it so much hotter.

Jaune suddenly seized her and pulled her down a nearby alleyway, an excited little squeak passing her lips. Passing by overflowing dumpsters, he found a small alcove shrouded in shadow. Hidden from view, he pressed her up against the cold brick wall and claimed her mouth, unable to control his lust any longer. Blake moaned deeply as their lips molded together, her tongue darting out to taste him.

“Yes, yes, yes,” she whispered between kisses, their lips smacking wetly. Jaune placed his hands on her shapely hips, squeezing her as he sucked on her tongue. Her entire body quaked with need. “Yes, yes, yes – baby, touch me. Please?”

Kissing her slow and deep, he let his hands wander up her sexy body. Unzipping her coat, it fell open easily as he palmed her lovely breasts. She gasped into his mouth, pulling his body against her, rolling her belly against his turgid erection. The feel of her soft, warm belly pressing against him felt good, so he pressed into her harder, grinding into her flesh. Her nipples hardened rapidly, twin peaks through her body suit. When he tweaked them, she tossed her head back in pleasure.

They humped against each other for some time, gasping and groaning as they devoured one another completely. Her lips were plump and red, sticky with their saliva, her eyes molten gold. When he pulled away to admire how sexy she looked, she swooped in, latching onto his neck.

She bit down, tugging and licking, sucking at his skin until it was red and purple. Jaune squeezed her tits harder, her breasts completely shaped to his hands. His heartbeat pounded in his cock, begging to be free. Her hands quickly fumbled with his zipper.

“I want to taste you,” she breathed against his cheek, giving it a lick. “Fuck, I want to suck your cock.”

Jaune groaned as she reached inside, tucked his underwear down and pulled him free. The air was ice cold but her hands were warm from touching him, the dual sensations lightning upon his nerves. She stroked him quickly, firmly, a bead of pre-cum forming on the tip.

She kissed him hungrily before pulling back, pupils blown wide with desire. Without a word, she lowered herself until she was kneeling between his legs, her hot breath wafting across his shaft and balls. The sight of her down there, Blake Belladonna moments away from inhaling his cock made his member flex, more pre-cum spilling from his glans.

“Ooo,” Blake cooed, swiping it with her tongue. Jaune groaned.

She lashed the head with her tongue, lapping at the tip with quick strikes. Her hand pumped up and down the shaft, stroking him smoothly. Every time her tongue darted against his sensitive glans, his cock swelled and flexed. The pleasure felt stronger than usual, more explosive. Jaune placed one hand on the wall to keep steady, the other dropping down to rest upon her head.

Blake mewled as his fingers rubbed against her cat ears, her body shivering. Noticing her reaction, he stroked and kneaded her furry little appendages. Holding his cock up, she licked from root to end, smooching the underside of his crown.

“You’re so hard,” she marveled, rubbing his length against her face. She nuzzled it against her cheeks, across her nose, along her jaw. She giggled when it slipped free of her grasp and slapped against her forehead, a meaty thud that sent a jolt of desire churning through his balls.

“I’m going to make you cum,” she said, kissing his urethra. “Cum lots for me, ‘kay?”

When her lips parted around his fat head, he was engulfed in liquid heat. Her tongue flexed against the underside of his shaft, pressing against the thick ridge that throbbed with need. She moved slowly, her head rocking back and forth, taking more of his dick with each pass. Her lips were sealed tight around his girth, stretched wide with his meat. Blake made cute little sounds of exertion as she sped up, sucking firmly until his toes curled in his boots.

“Oh, baby,” Jaune groaned, gently rocking his hips to her movements. He rubbed her ears harder, fingers dragging against her scalp. “Just like that, Blake. Your mouth feels so good.”

She moaned around him, slurping vigorously as she pressed on. Jaune closed his eyes when he felt his cock reach the back of her mouth, tickling the edge of her throat. When she went even further, throating his cock as best she could, his balls tightened in appreciation.

It was a little much for her, Blake pulling off with a cough. Saliva coated his length, connected to her lips by thin strands. Watery amber eyes stared up at him with desire, her mouth closing in around his cock quickly, returning to the task at hand. She encircled his shaft with her fingers, setting a limit on what she could take. Her lips would press down his cock until they met her fingers, swallowing the majority of his member before retreating up again with hearty sucks. All the while, she kept her eyes upturned, watching him.

The pressure was quickly building up inside, his length stiffening even further. That knot of molten desire grew and grew, wishing to spill over. His cock head swelled in anticipation.

After a few more bobs of her head, Blake pulled off him with a harsh pop. Her hand stroked him up and down, twisting lightly at the end. She licked around the ridge of his head, teasing the left and right, before pursing her lips and giving the tip a chaste kiss. Pre-cum spilled onto her lips, sticky and thick.

“Are you close?” she panted excitedly, kissing his cock all over. Holding his cock up, she sucked one of his balls into her mouth. Jaune felt his sac tighten as she swirled it around, sucking on it until it pulsed and threatened to burst.

He was close.

“Yeah, baby,” he said as she worked her way up. “You’re going to make me cum so hard, Blake.”

His scroll was piercing loud as it rang, Blake pausing at the sudden sound. Jaune swore, pulling it out to check who was calling him. Ruby’s profile picture blinked at him innocently.

“I need to answer this,” he said regretfully.

They were still on a mission.

“Hey,” he answered, keeping his voice calm as he brought the scroll up to his ear. “What’s up?”

“Did you find Blake?” she asked at once.

“You could say that,” he joked. “Everything is fine over here. There were a few people causing problems but they’ve all returned...”

“Jaune?” Ruby asked after a beat of silence. “Is everything okay?”

Blake had started stroking him again, her mouth placing wet, sucking kisses against the base of his shaft. Jaune glanced down at her in alarm but she only stared back in lust, her hand speeding up. The sound of her wet palm gliding up and down his cock sounded unusually loud. He knew it was silly, that Ruby could never hear it in a million years, yet that fear bloomed inside him – fear and exhilaration.

What the hell was she doing?

“Jaune?”

“Sorry, Ruby,” he cleared his throat, unable to look away. He was transfixed, watching as Blake moved up and engulfed his thick cock once more. “I thought I heard something but it was just a cat.”

A very naughty cat, at that.

Her cheeks caved in as she gave a sturdy suck, her tongue swirling around the head. That is where she focused all her attention now, her mouth not moving beyond his glans. Her hands were busy, however, stroking and twisting, pumping his steel hard shaft. Blake hummed, the vibrations exquisite as they passed through him.

“They all returned to their homes,” he continued, keeping his breathing shallow. “We’re just patrolling now. How about you guys? Everything good over there?”

“We had to restrain a few of them,” Ruby said, sounding upset that it had come to that. “But most of the people left on their own. Our shift is nearly over so we were wondering if you wanted to meet up and head back together.”

It took Jaune a few seconds to register her words for Blake was now massaging his balls, rolling them around in her palm as she slurped the tip. She made a sound of excitement as his cock tensed, balancing right on the edge of climax.

“I think we’ll stay a little longer,” he rushed out, the pleasure threatening to burst. “Just to make sure, you know? You guys go on ahead.”

“Are you sure?”

Oh, he was sure. Jaune grit his teeth as without warning, Blake took him deep. Once, twice, three times, she bobbed rapidly, sucking with everything she had while squeezing his tender balls.

“I’m sure,” he somehow said. “Go get some rest.”

Ruby’s reply was lost as the dam finally burst. Jaune pressed his scroll to his chest as he groaned deeply, his cock bursting in heavy gushes across Blake’s writhing tongue. Pulling back until just the head sat within her hot mouth, she sucked and stroked as volley after volley of thick, potent seed filled her. It just kept going and going, Jaune panting as she continued to suck him through his orgasm.

“Fuck, Blake,” he hissed.

Blake tried to take it all but it was too much, the cat girl retreating with a cough as her mouth filled to capacity. The last heaving shot lanced across her cheek as she backed off, gazing up at him in adoration. Jaune watched as she opened her mouth, showing off the massive load she had coaxed out of his balls before closing her lips and swallowing.

His cock flexed in arousal.

“Yummy,” she said with an impish smile. She wiped the semen off her cheek with a finger and sucked it clean, her pink lips pursed around the tip. “Mm, how was it? That was my first time doing something like that.”

Her cheeks flushed at the admission.

“You were amazing,” he said lowly, pulling her up. He gave her a peck on the nose, her face scrunching cutely. “That was really your first time?”

“I’ve thought about it a lot,” she confessed, looking shy. “You could say I have a very active imagination.”

She was still stroking him, his dick not having lost even an ounce of energy. Her fingers teased the sensitive head, the tip weeping remnants of his ejaculation.

“I’m so wet, Jaune,” Blake confessed, her thighs rubbing together. There was a frustrated look in her eyes, one of deep want. “Do we have to go back? I want to fuck you so badly.”

He felt the same way but he wasn’t going to fuck her here. Their first time together wasn’t going to be in some dark, cold alleyway behind a dumpster. Tucking his cock away with some effort, he grabbed her hand and pulled her along.

“Come on,” he urged, tucking his scroll away. “There has to be a place we can go around here somewhere.”

What he failed to notice was that the call was still live.

Chapter Text

She couldn’t stop shaking.

Blake trembled from head to toe. Even her ears were shaking as Jaune pulled her down the street. Equal parts excitement and fear flowed through her veins, her heart pounding erratically. The taste of his seed lingered on her tongue, thick and musky, salty. She felt out of control, rudderless. She was barreling over the cliff face, hundreds of miles per hour and yet even with the fear, she wanted nothing more than to take the plunge. She wanted nothing more than for that swooping sensation in her stomach to take hold, that unmistakable feeling of free fall.

Whatever this was with Jaune, it was so much different than whatever was brewing with Yang.

With Yang, every action was second guessed, every thought over analyzed. She knew she liked her partner, liked her a lot . She strongly suspected Yang felt the same way, even. They hadn’t spoken about it but it was there, plain to see. Blake could feel it in her bones. Yet she always hesitated; Yang always hesitated. She wasn’t sure if she was scared of change or scared of simply messing up, but it stayed her hand time and time again.

Things with Jaune were different.

She wasn’t sure when she first started viewing him the way she did now. Argus? She’d been so happy to see him then, after they’d escaped that horrid farm that she hadn’t been able to control herself. She’d had to hug him, touch him, and stand with him as their teams reunited. Though at the time she’d thought it was simply friendship. Blake always thought he was a good guy; a little misguided and a little soft around the edges but a genuine friend. The type of friend you could really rely on when things got tough. The type of friend that wouldn’t judge you for past mistakes, that didn’t care if you were not who you said you were. He took you at face value and Blake had always appreciated that about him. His boyish good looks hadn’t even been a factor.

Until they were.

Blake knew she wasn’t the only one that noticed how handsome he was. Neon Katt tried to hide it but Blake saw everything. She saw the lingering looks, the tiny smiles they exchanged when they thought no one was looking. It was sweet. Then they weren’t so shy. Something had happened between them, though she didn’t know exactly what. Now Neon looked at him with a boldness that was unmistakable. Her eyes wanted to claim him.

Maybe she already had? Something ugly twisted in her gut.

And Yang... that night at the club, when she had pulled Jaune out onto the dance floor, she may as well have declared to the world to hear that Jaune was her man. At first, that had pricked her jealous side. Didn’t they share something special? Wasn’t that leading them somewhere? But she wasn’t jealous of Jaune – or rather, not just jealous of Jaune. She had been also jealous of Yang.

Seeing them together had ignited a fierce flame inside her. She wouldn’t let them leave her behind. She wanted Yang. She wanted her utterly and completely.

But she also wanted Jaune.

For some reason, she didn’t hesitate when it came to him. Not like she did with Yang.

Those mothers also wanted him. Cerise most of all. She hadn’t been lying; the woman was beautiful, incredibly so. She was an older woman with two wonderful daughters and yet she gazed at Jaune like a lovesick high school girl, absolutely smitten. She couldn’t help but wonder if something had happened between them. The thought made her burn with indignation – and arousal.

They were going to fuck.

Just the idea had her soaked pussy clenching in desire. It almost caused her to double over, the contraction was so powerful. She made a little sound of pleasure, stifling it behind pressed lips as her hand squeezed his. Heat bloomed across her cheeks, scorching. Jaune thankfully hadn’t heard her little squeak, though he squeezed her hand back.

She’d never been so turned on before. She knew her panties were ruined, there was no salvaging them. While she wasn’t a virgin, she had only lay with Adam just the once. She’d been filled with nerves and it had been over quick, awkward and a little painful, but sweet. It was a bitter memory now filled with regrets and what ifs, and all the pain spanning in between, but at the time it had set her heart to burst.

Blake knew this was going to be nothing like that.

Jaune seemed so in control, so sure of himself. Nothing like the adorable dork he had been while they attended Beacon. She hadn’t expected him to be experienced at this sort of thing but when he had touched her, fingered her in her Atlas dorm, those weren’t the actions of a first timer. He knew how to find every spot that made her quiver and moan, and attacked them relentlessly to make her cum. She knew he was going to be just as skilled with his cock.

He was going to drown her in pleasure.

The motel they arrived at was small but reasonably well maintained. The clerk was wary. She couldn’t blame him, not with the civil unrest happening across Mantle – but one glance at their attire, at their huntsman licenses, and suddenly he was more than receptive to their patronage. Having two huntsmen on site was a boon, one not easily gained. Having it fall into his lap was a stroke of good luck he wasn’t willing to question.

Their room was small and modestly furnished, the bed large and neatly made. There was a bathroom and for a single moment, Blake wondered if he would want her to shower, but then the door closed and he was on her, guiding her towards the bed. Her coat fell to the ground, Gambol Shroud following and slowly, oh so slowly, he began working on her zippers and buckles. Blake breathed in deeply, their eyes meeting.

“Undress me?” he asked quietly. Blake bit her lip.

She started with his belts, unbuckling them and pulling them free. Crocea Mors thumped to the carpet, discarded as she started on his armor while he finished unzipping her body suit. It was molded to her flushed skin and it felt so good when he peeled it down her body, revealing her bra clad breasts. It was nothing special, a simple purple cotton piece, the material thin. Her nipples poked through effortlessly. When he reached her hips, he played with the waistband of her panties, tugging on it and letting it snap back against her tummy.

His armor fell away as the last strap was loosened, tumbling to join his sword on the floor with a clatter. Fisting his hoodie, she yanked it up along with his shirt, exposing his well muscled abs. She wanted to run her tongue along them, to taste his skin, but she needed to unwrap her present completely before she could eat her fill.

Her eyes feasted as she tossed his clothes aside, trailing over his chest and arms. Watched the way his muscles flexed as he grasped at her hips, his forearms rippling as he forced her pants and underwear down over her pert butt. Her musk and arousal instantly filled the room as the sodden material of her panties peeled away from her sticky cunt.

“Fuck, Blake,” Jaune said, looking at her crotch. Blake shivered, her nipples hardening even more as he glimpsed her pussy for the first time. “Damn, you are drenched.”

Jaune reached between her legs and touched her gently, loving how blistering hot she felt. Blake shook as he lightly stroked her hooded clitoris before dipping down, squeezing her plump vulva together with his fingers. Blake sighted his bulging cock and grabbed it firmly.

“I want this inside me,” she said, almost delirious with want.

She shimmied her pants down and kicked off her shoes, all the while working on his pants. His boots were kicked away until they were both in nothing but their socks, and Blake in her bra. Reaching back, she unhooked it and let it fall, showing off her perky tits. She wasn’t as big as Yang but she was reasonably endowed, her nipples puffy and the tips hard like diamonds.

“Get on the bed,” he said and she obeyed instantly, falling back onto the soft comforter. She toed her socks off as she eyed his swinging erection, the head still leaking cum from her blowjob. The head was red and shiny, the shaft bulging with taut veins. It curved lightly upwards, the underside heavy with a thick ridge that ran from balls to crown.

That fat cock was about to fuck her senseless.

But Jaune had other plans. Blake jolted as he kneeled upon the bed and palmed her plump ass, shifting her further along the bed. Spreading her thighs wide, he admired her flushed and sticky vagina, peeling her lips apart. Blake groaned as he leaned in, heart stuttering as his face moved in between her legs.

“Oh,” she made a sound of surprise, her pussy clenching powerfully.

He was going to eat her out.

Jaune gazed at her soaked tunnel with hunger, in love with the way it twitched and puckered as his breath wafted across her sensitive flesh. When his tongue darted out and swiped across her pretty little labia, Blake almost bucked up into his face in shock. Settling one hand upon her pelvis to keep her anchored, he spread her lips apart even further.

“Your pussy is so pretty, Blake,” he said. “So pretty and pink, I love it.”

Blake bit her lip in embarrassment though her mind instantly blanked as his tongue darted inside her, lapping at her in quick swipes. Her blood thrummed with pleasure as he pressed his entire mouth against her leaking hole, lips sucking and slurping as his tongue wriggled inside.

Sweet moans filled the room as he feasted on her. Her thighs twitched and threatened to snap shut, but she moved her hands down, holding her knees steady. Jaune’s tongue made long, sweeping strokes from bottom to top, his nose brushing against her throbbing clit. When he groaned into her, Blake’s eyes rolled back.

Her taste was heavy and thick, and set his cock to pounding. Jaune shifted his hips against the bed, rubbing the underside of his cock against the soft blanket. Chills ran up his spine, his cock head leaking as he sucked on her labia and coaxed her weeping hole even wider.

“Yes, right there,” she moaned as he found a particularly good spot. Her belly tightened, molten heat gathering just below her navel. “Oh, Jaune. Oh~! Oh~! Yeeaaah, eat me~! Oh, it feels so good, Jaune~!”

Blake almost got whiplash when his free hand moved from her vulva, along her inner thigh and then to the apex of her cunt, his thumb teasing back the hood of her clit. It pounded eagerly as he rubbed it, strumming it side to side with his moist thumb.

It was too much. She had been sitting on the edge for so long, desiring his touch, his cock. Blake had been on the verge of cumming when she had sucked him off. There was no stopping it.

“Hnng~!” she keened, the knot in her stomach not so much unraveling as exploding without warning. Her back arched up off the bed as her breasts shook, nipples pointing at the ceiling as she choked, “Hnnnggggg-aaaah~! Jaune~! Ooooh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming~!”

Jaune groaned in appreciation as her pussy contracted powerfully, her entrance closing around his tongue. Her essence gushed across his lips and chin, forced out by her pulsing walls. Slurping it up, he leaned back as he continued to lightly stroke her clit, watching as her asshole winked with every contraction.

His cock throbbed with desire at the sight.

“Oooh,” she cooed, tossing her head to the side. Her hips jerked every time he rubbed her clit, the feeling almost too intense to handle. When he gave it a light peck and sucked it gently between his lips, her legs finally won and clamped closed around his cheeks, her hands pushing against the top of his head.

Jaune huffed a laugh and pulled away, his mouth and chin glistening with her wetness. When she saw this, her insides squirmed with pleasure. Keeping her thighs pressed together, she wriggled up the bed until her head rested on the pillows.

“Did you enjoy that?” he asked, licking his lips as he admired her body. Her pale skin was flushed and sweaty, and glistened beneath the dull lighting of the room. Crawling up to her, he ran his hands along her smooth, supple legs. Her muscles twitched beneath his touch, a languid groan pulled from her throat as he kneaded and massaged her calves, her thighs.

Her pussy continued to leak down over her ass, onto the bed spread beneath them. Her vulva looked especially plump and swollen with her thighs clamped together, her slit closed tightly. Shuffling forward on his knees, he grasped his member by the base and rubbed the head of his cock against her tender flesh. Her vulva spread easily, his fat head quickly becoming slick with her arousal as he rubbed it up and down.

“I loved it,” she said, eyes smoldering with lust. Feeling his flaring glans against her opening, she tensed in anticipation.

“How do you want it?” he teased, pulling away slightly only to bring his cock down harshly. An audible smack filled the air as he slapped his meat against her, her pussy shaking from the impact. Blake groaned. “How would you like it?”

“Just like this,” she said breathlessly, opening her legs to him. Jaune hummed as her clit peaked out at him. “Fuck me deep. I want all of your cock. Ravish me, Jaune. I want it so badly; look how badly I want it.”

Her fingers trailed down her belly and peeled her lips apart, showing off her drooling entrance.

“Shit,” he whispered, stroking his cock eagerly. Grabbing her legs, she gave a playful shriek as he pulled her until he loomed above her, dwarfing her body with his own. Guiding his cock with a steady hand, he pressed into her, pleasure engulfing him as he forced his way into her tight embrace. And she was tight, oh so tight.

Blake whimpered as he spread her walls apart in one, smooth push. When his cock head grinded over her g-spot, she saw stars, and then she lost her breath as he bumped firmly against her cervix. Gasping, she wrapped her arms around his muscular torso, digging her fingers into his well defined back. She pulled him down until his chest rested against hers, squashing her breasts between them.

“Fuck, you feel so good,” Jaune whispered in her ear and her cunt compressed around him. “You’re so tight, Blake. So fucking hot.”

He stayed completely sheathed inside her for a moment, letting her adjust to his size before pulling back. With his body completely pressed against her, he couldn’t retreat far but that didn’t matter. With a snap of his hips, he slammed back into her to the hilt, his balls tapping against her lovely ass. Blake gave a shout of pain and pleasure, her eyes closing in bliss as he banged into her as deep as possible. Her legs hiked up behind him, spread wide and open for him.

“Fuck me,” she begged. “Fuck me, fuck—ohh~! Jaune~! Ahnn~!”

Her nails threatened to break skin as he began to rut into her, hips pumping vigorously, flesh clapping together as Jaune built up a steady rhythm. Their bodies grinded together, his pelvis rubbing her throbbing clit every time he shifted, her nipples dragging across his chest. Her pussy was locked tight around his length, spasming every time he tapped deep, clenching down in an attempt to stop any retreat. Her folds clung to his wide glans, the ridge of his crown catching on every one.

Blake was utterly consumed by him. Everything left her mind but Jaune. She could think of nothing else but the young man fucking into her with his massive cock. His scent filled her nose, that clean musk of man. His taste burned across her lips and tongue as she bit and sucked at his neck and shoulder, intoxicating. Her uterus burned as he pressed against it again and again, pain and pleasure mixing together until she was delirious with it. Though there was little pain now, just mind numbing desire and want.

She was just as tight as Yang was, yet she could take his length easier than the blonde girl could. Jaune loved the way her entire body tensed and shook whenever he pressed against the mouth of her womb, her cunt milking him as he rocked in and out. Burying his nose in her hair, he inhaled deeply as his nose brushed against her cat ears. That sent her body into overdrive, trembling harder.

“Shit,” he breathed into her hair, grunting lightly as he picked up the pace even further. Her teeth clamped down harder on his shoulder, stifled mewls escaping her. “You feel so fucking good, Blake.”

That familiar knot of boiling lust was beginning to twist and curl in her belly, larger than ever before. Pulling her mouth off him, she couldn’t even admire the impressive love bite she had imprinted upon him, her eyes rolling as he sealed the head of his cock to her cervix and began grinding in tight, sharp circles.

“Uhnn~! Ahh~! Ahn~! Mmmhm~!” she mindlessly moaned, her pussy twitching rapidly. Her nails raked down his back, one hand moving further down to harshly squeeze his firm ass. His hips jolted at that. “Oooh~! F-Fuuuck~! Jaune~!”

She was barreling towards climax.

“Are you going to cum?” he spoke into her hair, focusing on his grinding. The tip of his dick was alight with intense sensation, his breathing becoming labored as he refused to let up. “Kitty gonna cum?”

Blake sobbed as she approached the brink, biting her lip as her entire body locked up – and then he stopped.

Blake panted, staring at the ceiling in shock.

“J-Jaune?” she asked, his cock completely still within her, hot and hard. “Jaune? What are you--?”

“Let’s change positions.”

She was so, so close.

“No, please,” she tried to argue as he pulled out of her grasp. She stared up at him with wide, pleading eyes. She squeezed her silken pussy around him, trying to keep him there. “I’m so close, Jaune. Fuck me until I cum.”

“Trust me,” he said, pulling his cock free of her clutching depths. She moaned at the loss, feeling empty and cold. She stared at his cock, thick and long, covered in her essence. She reached for it desperately, stroking the head before fisting the shaft and pumping it quickly. “Blake?”

“You fucking tease,” she accused crossly, feeling her body reeling back from the edge. “You better make me cum.”

“I will, I promise,” he assured her with a grin. She looked amazing, spread out before his eyes, slick with sweat and her little slit gaping lewdly at him. Her vulva was flushed bright red, her clit standing on end. “Flip over.”

Blake took a moment, her limbs refusing to work properly. She gave a startled laugh, feeling a little like a tortoise stuck on its back as she finally rolled over and went to rise up on her hands and knees.

Jaune placed a hand on her spine, keeping her pressed flat.

“Just like this,” he said, grabbing her hips and pulling her into position. Leaning over her, he rested his cock between her plump, shapely cheeks. “I want to take you just like this.”

Blake shivered as he mounted her ass, dragging his cock until it lined up with her burning quim. Her cunt took him easily, eagerly. Blake groaned as his wonderful cock entered her, gliding in effortlessly until he was hilted within her. The curve of his cock and the new angle had him grinding against the back of her passage, pressing against her womb differently.

She loved it.

Jaune pressed firmly against her meaty ass, placing one hand on her shoulder while the other balanced him upon the bed. Then he moved. At first slowly, rocking gently into her – but soon enough, he was pulling back until the head of his cock peeked out from her tight little hole, dangerously close to slipping free before thrusting back into her balls deep. Blake moaned as he fucked her with his entire length, long, smooth, gliding shots to her womb that had her belly clenching and toes curling.

“Oh, you’re so deep,” she cried, hands seizing the blanket and nearly tearing it. Jaune grunted as he increased the power of his strokes, her ass rippling from each clapping impact. Sweat trailed down his chest as he rolled his hips whenever he struck deep, grinding deliciously against her back wall. The muscles of her back flexed every time he bottomed out, lithe and powerful.

“Uhhn~! Ahhn~! Oooh, fuck – yes, yes, right there,” Blake buried her face in a pillow, biting down on the fabric. Her muffled moans grew sharper.

Curling his feet around the insides of her knees, Jaune pried her legs apart as he continued to rail her. His balls bounced off her sopping wet snatch, tightening with pleasure as he felt the familiar stirrings of orgasm approach. Running his hand down her back, he reached under her prone form and gripped one of her amazing tits, giving it a harsh squeeze.

Blake shuddered, twisting her head to the side as two particularly deep shots to her uterus ripped a howl from her throat. Jaune felt her pussy begin to twitch and contract around his girth.

“Hnng – c-cumming,” Blake choked out, that hot ball of lust bursting without warning.

Jaune groaned deeply as her cunt milked him aggressively, throbbing around his pistoning length. His cock flexed and swelled, yet he clamped down, fucking her through her orgasm as she shattered beneath him. Broken cries passed through her clenched teeth, tears leaking from her eyes as he pounded into her relentlessly.

“Cum in me,” she begged.

Bringing his weight down on her, he wrapped his arms around her sweaty torso as he erupted within her. His body tingled all over as his hips jerked with each pulse of semen, firing messily against her cervix in great heaving gushes. Blake felt his molten seed filling her belly, spreading his warmth through her body. He was in danger of crushing her, yet she didn’t care. She felt so good beneath him.

“Jaune,” she whined in bliss. “Knock me up~!.”

Jaune kept rocking into her as his balls emptied themselves into her womb. The thought of getting Blake pregnant made it feel even sweeter. When he finally finished firing his load, he breathed in deeply, running his lips across the nape of Blake’s neck. She arched against him, wiggling her hips as aftershocks of her powerful orgasm rolled through her. They stayed this way for several minutes, enjoying the intimacy. Even after cumming so hard, his cock was still steel within her, his erection unabashedly poking against her womb.

Finally he pulled away, though only far enough to roll them to the side. He spooned her from behind, still buried inside her twitching depths. Blake stretched languidly, her toes pointed as she arched her back against his chest. He fondled her breasts lazily, lightly pinching her tender nipples as she hummed in contentment.

“That felt so good,” she admitted. “You fucked me so good, Jaune. Did you feel good?”

He couldn’t stop touching her, fingers trailing over her ribs and tracing the lines of her fit, young body. Her skin was so soft and smooth, slick with perspiration. Having his strong, powerful hands soothing her sensitive body felt exquisite.

“I felt good,” he confirmed, kissing her shoulder. She grabbed his hands and began toying with his fingers. “Really good, Blake. You’re so cute and sexy – did you really think I wouldn’t feel good with you?”

She shrugged shyly. “It’s just... you’re still hard.”

Her quivering snatch squeezed him.

“Oh,” he said, chuckling. Blake loved the way it vibrated through her. “That’s just because you turn me on so much. Trust me – you made me feel amazing.”

“Okay,” she said, accepting his answer. He gave her a curious look but didn’t question it, snuggling against her back. She smelt so good, freshly fucked. “Do you want... do you want to have sex some more?”

Her tone was hopeful. While she was a little sore, her desire had not been extinguished.

Jaune had never heard a better question in his life.

Chapter Text

If there was one word Jaune could use to describe General Ironwood’s office, it would be cold.

The large circular room had little in the way of ornamentation. There were no portraits or shelves, no photographs, no greenery in an attempt at livening up the room. In fact, there was little else but the symbol of Atlas upon the floor within a ring of light. The walls were lifeless, concrete and steel, the lighting a frosty blue that cast a strange, unsettling hue. The only furniture was his desk and chair, the pair simple and not at all decorative; efficient, perhaps comfortable, and not much else. His desk was elevated upon a dais, situating him above all who met with him. This was by design, placing the General in a position of power that his very title proclaimed. At his back was the kingdom itself, the wall and ceiling a half-dome of clear glass overlooking Atlas, the endless expanse of sky above the floating city and the grounds of the academy in which they were housed.

The message it conveyed was impressive and the implication clear. This is mine; mine to protect, mine to rule. General Ironwood was the highest ranking officer in the Atlas Military, the headmaster of its focal Huntsman academy and held two seats on the ruling council. If Atlas could truly ever belong to one man, he would be the front runner.

Despite the impressive view, the type of view that could render an artist speechless with awe and inspiration, it did little to change Jaune’s opinion of the room. There was nothing of the man here to be found. No hint of his dreams, of his passions – or perhaps that was wrong. Maybe Atlas was his passion and there was no room for anything else. He was a General, a Headmaster, and a Councilman first; everything else was secondary. Even his own self.

Each step he took echoed off the floor as he approached, his boots heavy upon the hard floor. There were no chairs so Jaune was forced to stand as he came to stop just before the stairs leading up the dais to the General’s desk, looking up at the man who currently carried the weight of the world upon his shoulders.

“General,” he greeted respectfully.

“Jaune,” the man greeted. While his office may have been cold, his voice and eyes were warm as he looked up from his papers. His smile was genuine, his beard doing little to hide it. “Welcome. Specialist Schnee mentioned that you wished to see me.”

The lines on the General’s face looked deeper, the bags under his eyes a little more pronounced, the pepper dusting his hair a tinge thicker. Things had been rough before their arrival but the upcoming election and situation with Amity was putting a visible strain upon Ironwood. He looked tired, stressed. But when he stood, his frame still radiated power, strength and resolve.

He hadn’t given up.

“That’s right,” Jaune replied as Ironwood moved around his desk and joined him on more level footing, descending from his place of power. “I have some information that may prove important. I would have come sooner but things have been hectic.”

Mantle was still a livewire but for the time being, the populace had calmed from their initial outburst. Discontent still ran deep, however; discontent that flared every so often in the form of vandalism, or in the form of fighting. Jaune had broken up more than a few people getting into fisticuffs, some of which had happened in front of the children he escorted. Grimm were also more active in attempting to breach the wall, attracted by all the negative sentiment, though thankfully not in the numbers they had witnessed and diverted to the north.

It kept them all very busy.

Ironwood gave him an appraising look. “Information, you say?”

“Yes, sir – I remember what happened to me, down in the mine shaft,” he said before amending. “Well, I remember more . Not everything, sir. But enough.”

“That is good news,” Ironwood paused. “Though from your tone, I sense a great deal of concern. Tell me everything.”

So he did. Every detail he remembered, every insignificant thought, he shared. How he got separated from his teammates, how he followed the path further into the depths of the mine. How he had been ambushed by Grimm, forced to fight for his life before dropping his sword and awaiting death.

“They stopped and watched me,” Jaune revealed. “I thought for sure that it was over and yet... they just watched, waiting.”

“Waiting for what?”

The first signs of alarm appeared on the General’s face when he described the humanoid Grimm. It wasn’t a completely unique characteristic as other Grimm had taken similar forms before – the Apathy, for example, or even the rider half of the Nuckelavee – but none had so closely resembled a human being like she had. Jaune was as precise as possible, describing her to the best of his abilities. That alarm turned to horror when he revealed that it could speak.

“This is...” the man trailed off, interrupting his story. “Jaune – in all my years, I have never heard of a Grimm being able to speak before. Only Salem.”

“She called Salem her mother,” Jaune said grimly.

Ironwood frowned. “You are positive?”

He simply nodded.

The General took a moment to compose himself, his eyes closing momentarily before opening. They were filled with determination.

“A Grimm such as this is a threat, no matter where it is,” he declared. “That it is so close to Atlas is unacceptable. With how volatile things are right now, we cannot leave such a worrisome variable unchecked. Thank you for bringing this to my attention. You have done the Kingdom of Atlas a great service by coming forward.”

He was being dismissed. Jaune nodded, turning to leave but hesitated.

“Why do you think she let me go?” he asked.

That was the question, wasn’t it? Why let him go? Why not kill him?

“ That ,” Ironwood emphasized seriously, “is something that I have no answer for.”

He may have no answer for him but Jaune heard the worry in his tone. He had every right to worry. What did a Grimm have to gain by letting prey go? Capable of speech, it had shown a level of intelligence approaching the level to that of people; human and faunus. That meant it operated not on instinct like an animal, or the mindless malice that the rest of its kind did, but with thought.

Their problems just seemed to keep piling up. Amity, Mantle, Robyn Hill, Jacques Schnee – it felt never ending, and that wasn’t even adding the biggest thing to the list. Salem had been quiet since Haven, since Raven Branwen had killed Cinder Fall and they had sent the rest of her followers packing. But she was still out there, waiting, biding her time. She was eternal; incapable of death, according to the Relic of Knowledge. Her minions were powerful. Tyrian and Hazel, both terrifying combatants – though thankfully, her hold over the White Fang seemed broken now, their failed attack on Haven and the death of Adam Taurus having wrested the organization from her influence. A small mercy but one Jaune was glad of.

And now this creature, this womanly Grimm that had both scared him and...

He honestly didn’t want to think about it any longer. He had done his duty and had alerted Ironwood. The General would handle it from here. His job was done.

Feeling restless, Jaune decided to work out. Maybe pumping some iron would help clear his head. And maybe he could message Neon or Yang, ask if they wanted to help spot him. Pulling out his scroll, he rolled through his contacts. Though long before he could set anything in stone, he was intercepted.

“Jaune!”

Jaune looked up.

Penny skipped down the hall towards him, a massive smile stretching her lips. Trailing behind her were Ruby and Oscar, the pair in deep discussion. Jaune waved, a smile tugging at his own lips as the android girl came to a teetering stop in front of him. She bounced on the balls of her feet, rocking to and fro as her eyes crinkled happily. If any one person fit the definition of having smiling eyes, it was her.

“Hey Penny,” Jaune greeted warmly. “How’s things?”

“Things are great!” she replied in her typical over-the-top fashion. She wasn’t quite as bad as she used to be back when she visited Beacon, but her attitude was still just as infectious. She leaned in close, almost bringing her face into contact with his own. “Do you notice anything different about me today?”

Jaune blinked rapidly at her sudden rush, almost stepping back. Registering her words, he glanced at her hair first since growing up with so many sisters had taught him that was the safest place to start. The amount of boyfriends that didn’t notice when one of his sisters styled their hair differently was countless, much to their frustrations growing up. There wasn’t a single strand out of place, her wonderful ginger tresses tumbling down her back in gentle waves, curled at the ends, capped off with her large black bow. Not a haircut, then. Next he checked her clothes but as far as he could see, she was wearing the same cute green and black dress she always wore these days, synced tight around the waist with her typical white long sleeve blouse underneath. Observing the flared frilly cuffs, they appeared to be quite normal as well.

He couldn’t see anything.

She continued to beam at him, awaiting his answer. With how close she was standing to him, he could vividly count the amount of freckles dusted across her cute nose and cheeks if he so wished. She also smelled really nice; it was a familiar scent, one that tickled a long lost memory but for the life of him, he couldn’t pinpoint it. It contained hints of lavender and vanilla with something deeper, woody almost. Wait a minute...

“You’re wearing perfume,” Jaune guessed. In all the time he had spent with her since coming to Atlas, he had never noticed any kind of perfume or deodorant before.

If possible, Penny’s smile became even wider. “Ab—so—lutely correct!”

Jaune laughed as she moved away, the scent lingering.

“Hey Jaune,” Oscar greeted, having finally caught up. Ruby mumbled a hello and steadfastly refused to look his way.

“Oscar, Ruby,” he said, trying not to frown.

He wasn’t sure what he had done but Ruby had been acting very strange for a couple of days now. She wasn’t avoiding him, per se, nor was she exactly distant. But Jaune couldn’t help but feel like the younger girl was doing everything in her power to not look at him and if she was forced to, then not for any length of time. Had he offended her in some way? If he had, Jaune didn’t know how.

It bothered him that his presence seemed to make her uncomfortable. She was his best friend and comrade, a fellow leader. He would apologize – if he knew what he had to apologize for. He really wanted to fix whatever this was but he just didn’t know how to approach it without potentially making it worse.

“Where are you guys heading?”

“We were just training,” Oscar revealed, looking a little depressed. “At least, Ruby and Penny were. I’ve been trying to figure out my semblance but... well, no such luck.”

Jaune knew all about that struggle, better than anyone else in their friend group. Everyone else had had their semblances long before attending Beacon. Jaune had been the sole exception. Hell, he hadn’t even had his aura unlocked. Sometimes he wondered what the hell had he been thinking, lying his way into a huntsman academy with no training or knowledge of basic concepts. He had been so desperate to follow his dream that he had seriously almost gotten killed because of it.

Yet he didn’t regret it, not one bit.

Not having his semblance had eaten at him for the longest time. It felt like he couldn’t contribute completely because he didn’t have that fundamental skill that all of his friends had. A skill so powerful that it could turn the tide of a fight in your favor. While you should never overly rely on it, having such a trump card in your back pocket was always an advantage.

He was glad that he now had his semblance unlocked, happy that it was something that could directly help his friends by boosting their aura, boosting their own semblances. It made them all stronger, not just himself. He just wished that it hadn’t taken Weiss almost dying for it to manifest.

“I want to say you should just take your time but – well,” Jaune rubbed his neck with a grin. “That would make me sound like a bit of a hypocrite. I know how frustrating it can be, Oscar. How it can make you feel like a burden, that you aren’t giving your all without it. I know that’s how I felt for a long time. That I was dragging everyone down, holding them back because I didn’t have my semblance--”

“You weren’t a burden,” Ruby interrupted sternly, silver eyes fixed on him. “You were never a burden, don’t ever think that. You never held us back. You came with me when everyone else couldn’t or wouldn’t. Don’t speak about yourself that way.”

Jaune was so startled by her sudden outburst, by the fact that was actually looking at him square in the eye that his mouth snapped shut with a click. Oscar glanced between the pair of them, nervous, while Penny peered at them curiously.

The silence that settled between them was most definitely awkward.

“Right,” Jaune finally said, clearing his throat. “So – yeah, um – so, as I was saying, you may feel that way but you totally shouldn’t, it’ll come in time. You just need to keep working on it.”

He had completely lost his train of thought. He was sure he had some super inspirational wisdom to share with the younger boy but now it was lost to him. Ruby was still staring at him. Not quite angrily but she was cross with him, he could tell.

“Well said,” Penny chirped, slapping him on the back. The girl didn’t know her own strength, Jaune grimacing as his aura flared in protection. “Do not fret, Oscar. We will keep working on it together. There is no better place in the world to do so. Atlas is on the forefront of aura and semblance study, after all!”

It may have been a bit messy but their words seemed to have cheered the young boy somewhat.

“I’ll do my best.”

When he excused himself, he was surprised that Ruby decided to tag along. Oscar looked like he wanted to also join them but Penny had grabbed his sleeve and tugged him down the hall before he could so much as open his mouth. Jaune watched in amusement as he flailed, stumbling along behind her.

Ruby was still looking at him.

Now that she was, she didn’t seem to want to stop. Jaune glanced her way before looking away, a little embarrassed at the intensity in her eyes.

“Shall we?” he asked, gesturing down the hall.

Her silence was unsettling.

“So, Penny is wearing perfume now?” he asked in an attempt at small talk. “First boys, now perfume – does she have her eye on someone?”

He wasn’t sure how that would work, exactly. Could Penny fall in love? She wasn’t a typical robot, after all. She had aura. She felt . A regular, run of the mill droid didn’t have friends, didn’t feel affection for people, yet Penny had those things and more. So surely love wasn’t that far fetched, was it? Though thinking about it now, how would a more physical relationship work? Did she have compatible parts?

Jaune grimaced. Why was he even thinking about that?

“She just wants to feel more like a real girl, I think,” Ruby finally answered. “Though maybe there is a boy she likes. We didn’t ask, we thought it would be unfair if she wanted to keep it a secret – you know, what with how she hiccups whenever she tries to tell a lie and all. Did you notice anything familiar about her perfume?”

“You know, I did but I couldn’t quite place it.”

“It belongs to Weiss,” Ruby revealed. Jaune made a sound of recognition. “It was an old bottle she had at Beacon, she gifted it to Penny when she expressed an interest in it. She would have purchased her a new one but for some reason, Penny wanted that one in particular.”

This whole time, Ruby still hadn’t taken her eyes off him. Thankfully the hall was clear or the girl would likely walk straight into anyone that happened to cross their path. The gym wasn’t far from the Headmasters office and when they entered, it was completely empty. Usually some of the older students would be around but not today.

Even the woman that usually managed the desk was absent, though there were a stack of clean, freshly laundered towels available. Plucking one off the top, Jaune approached a bench and began loading plates onto the bar.

“Are you dating Blake?”

He almost dropped a plate on his foot at the sudden question, managing to regain his grip in time and averting disaster. Placing it on the bar and pushing it into place with a loud clank, he turned to her incredulously.

“What?”

“You heard me,” she said bluntly. “Are you dating Blake?”

Jaune stared at her.

Ruby was a girl who wore her emotions on her sleeve, so to speak. She had a very emotive face. Right now, though, she was a blank slate. He had never seen her this way before. It was something he would expect from Weiss or Blake, not Ruby.

“Uh, no?”

Ruby hummed. “You don’t sound sure.”

“We aren’t dating,” he said. That was the truth. He wasn’t sure what they were. He hadn’t been alone with her since that night. Since he had fucked her senseless until his cock finally softened, balls utterly spent. Like with Yang, what they had hadn’t been defined yet. “I’m just a little confused. Why are you asking me this?”

“No reason.”

Jaune scoffed. “I somehow doubt that.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“Do I really need to point out the obvious?”

Silver eyes narrowed briefly before she sighed, looking away. He was glad – emotionless Ruby was weird. “I heard you two.”

Jaune tilted his head slightly. “What?”

Her cheeks slowly filled with color, matching the red highlights in her hair. “The other night, down in Mantle – you forgot to hang up. I heard you.”

Jaune opened his mouth but nothing came out. There was no way. He thought furiously but couldn’t be sure. What he did know was that Blake had sucked his cock while he spoke to Ruby, then he had taken Blake to a motel to have sex. Had she really heard everything ?

Slender fingers fiddled together, Ruby hunching over slightly in embarrassment as she mumbled, “She did things with you, right? You guys did... lewd things?”

Jaune’s mouth was bone dry.

She took a deep, shuddering breath. “You guys had sex, right?”

He didn’t know what to say.

Ruby’s lips were pursed, her nose crinkled as she looked everywhere but at him. This was what she had been holding onto, why she couldn’t interact with him like normal. Mortified didn’t cover it – he was downright horrified. He felt sick.

“Um,” he tried, reaching for her shoulder. Ruby jumped beneath his palm, jerking away. “Ruby – I didn’t, er – well, we were just...”

What did he even say ?

“I didn’t know it sounded like that,” Ruby said with a hint of curiosity, derailing his brain.

Jaune blanched. “Ruby!”

Her laugh held a tinge of hysteria to it. “W-Well I didn’t! I didn’t mean to keep listening but I was curious, okay?! I was just so shocked that I couldn’t hang up – we were on a mission! You weren’t meant to be doing stuff like that! – and then next thing I know, Blake is – is – is howling and I didn’t know what to do! Yang kept looking at me strangely so I had to change the audio to my ear piece, I kept listening and it made me horny and frustrated,” she paused, eyes widening in horror. “Forget I said anything! Forget it! Right now!”

Even if he wanted to, he couldn’t unhear her words. And he didn’t want to. Not at all.

“Ruby--”

“Zip it!” she snapped, running her pinched fingers across her lips sharply. “Shh! Shut it! I didn’t say that!”

He couldn’t help it. He imagined his best friend hunched over her scroll, squirming as her fingers stroked down her tight belly and beneath the waist of her combat skirt. He could hear her high voice squeaking as she dipped into her panties to stroke her pussy, listening to him rail her teammate. Little Ruby Rose messing her panties while she got off on him fucking Blake like an animal.

Though she wasn’t so little anymore.

His cock twitched and swelled, hunger rising within like an old friend. It certainly was a common companion these days.

“Ruby,” he tried again but it was too late.

All he could see were rose petals.

Chapter Text

With the election looming, there was a lot of work to do. As the days ticked over and the big night approached, various voting stations were set up all across Atlas and Mantle. Due to the hostile sentiment in the lower city, huntsmen were deployed to help set everything up and hopefully soothe any flaring tempers, and put down anyone that decided to act upon their anger. Alongside this, the General had recognized that the combined strain of the embargo and the SDC closing its doors was putting unnecessary hardship upon the people. While he wouldn’t lift the embargo, and while key materials were still being directed to the Amity Project, he could help provide for those that were in need. Food packages, medicine, even things as simple as extra clothing and blankets were a godsend for the downtrodden. Especially now that the temperatures across Solitas were beginning to dip even lower.

It was an olive branch. That much was clear – and most took it with a grateful, tried smile, not willing to look a gift horse in the mouth. It didn’t mend the rift but it was a start. The rest weren’t so grateful, filled with resentment and spitting venom, yet they took it all the same.

No one was going to turn down free provisions. Not with the current state of things.

Jaune wasn’t a fan of being yelled at, though – and more than a couple of people had vented their frustrations at him.

The important thing was that it was working. For the most part, the people seemed a little less riled, a little calmer and level headed. The nights were no longer filled with the orange glow of bins lit aflame, though the tension remained under the surface. Things were improving but it wouldn’t take much to set them off again.

It was a house of cards they were building. One strong gust would send it all tumbling down – but for the time being, it was holding. The situation was still salvageable.

Jaune watched as Nora skipped over to a family of four, handing over a parcel of goods. They were faunus and from what Jaune could deduce at a glance at his overalls and boots, the father was a miner. That was one section of the Schnee Dust Company that had not stopped in the wake of Jacques Schnee’s announcement. Even if they couldn’t ship dust to the rest of the world, Atlas still required its share – and even as egotistical as Weiss’ father was, he wasn’t about to cut off every single revenue stream, not completely. Not when he didn’t need to.

Shutting everything else down was more than enough to get the reaction he desired.

Nora said something to the children that made them laugh. It was a wholesome sight and Jaune couldn’t help but beam at his teammate with affection as she skipped back over, her mouth showing off her pearly white teeth.

“What?” she asked.

“You’re a natural at this,” he said, gesturing around them. The place had been packed with families earlier, sullen and downtrodden, though now only a few remained – in no small part to Nora’s enthusiastic work ethic. She was a bundle of energy and warmth. The latter was perhaps even more important. Those same sullen and downtrodden people had mostly left with a smile or a laugh thanks to his teammate. A little cheer could go a long way. “You’re handing out just as many smiles as parcels. Good work.”

“Aww, shucks,” she waved at him while fanning her face. “You’ll make me blush, leader man.”

Then she adopted a serious look, observing the remaining people being serviced by a couple of young volunteers from Atlas. High school students who wanted to help and make a difference, no matter how small. Not everyone in the upper city regarded Mantle poorly.

“I just...” she trailed off for a moment, looking pensive. Jaune remained quiet, content to listen. “I know what it’s like, ya know? Having so little or nothing at all. There was this one time, it wasn’t very long after – well, you know...” she sighed, looking up at the sky. Kuroyuri was something they would carry with them, always. “This old man, he gave us some food, even offered us a place to stay. We’d been walking for days, his farm was the first place we’d come across in nearly a week. We’d been surviving off eating peanuts we’d stolen from the last town and whatever berries we found in the wild. Most people would chase us off, but not him. I think he was happy to have company, all his children had left home and his wife had recently passed away. I always remember this stupid little joke he told me. It wasn’t even that funny, the sort of thing Yang would say but I must have cried, I laughed so hard. For some reason, that meant just as much to me as the food and the shelter.”

Jaune touched her hand and she laced their fingers together, squeezing firmly.

“I guess it was because it made me feel like a person,” she continued, turning to look at him. Her eyes were intense, full of emotion. “The food, the roof over our head – that kept us alive, healthy. But the joke... it made me feel good, in here,” she tapped her chest, right above her heart. “It made me want to keep going, you know? Urgh – sorry, I’m getting all depressing.”

“Hey,” he bumped their shoulders together. “I think I know what you mean.”

The joke gave her hope. That even after all the horrible, terrible things that had happened to her, that had happened to Ren, she could still laugh. She was still capable of joy.

And that there were people out there willing to help a couple of orphan kids, treat them like people and not trash.

He bumped her again. “Keep making them laugh. You’re doing great.”

“You’re the best leader ever,” she said, voice utterly serious.

“Thanks for understanding,” he heard what was left unsaid.

It didn’t take long for the rest of the families to receive their packages. Jaune was just helping load a few boxes into the back of a car when he spotted a recognizable pair approaching from across the street. Nora was by his side in an instant, hand on hip as the other stayed close by her belt, and the collapsed form of Magnhild. The pair he had been helping load their car must have sensed the shift in the air and quickly got into their vehicle after a muttered ‘thank you’ and driving away.

He didn’t blame them. He wasn’t exactly sure how this was going to pan out.

“Well, well,” Robyn Hill stopped some distance away. “If it isn’t two of Ironwood’s little huntsmen,” she glanced behind them. “Helping out the citizenry, are we? Better late than never, I suppose.”

“Miss Hill,” Jaune greeted, not rising to the bait. He peered at her companion curiously. “Hello. I don’t believe we’ve met.”

She was a young woman with short, messily swept white hair and olive green eyes. She was also a faunus; her ears were that of a sheep or goat, he wasn’t sure which. She was small in stature yet held herself like a huntress, though Jaune spotted no weapon. That wasn’t so surprising; with mecha-shift technology, it was probably collapsed and hidden within her coat.

Without a doubt, she was one of the Happy Huntresses that were often seen around Robyn Hill.

“Fiona,” she supplied happily, her smile genuine. He had a feeling she would have offered her hand if they were closer. “Fiona Thyme.”

“Jaune Arc,” he returned in kind, giving her a smile. “This is my teammate, Nora Valkyrie.”

“Hi,” Nora said bluntly, sizing Robyn up.

The older woman grinned at them, “Easy there. I’m not here to cause trouble. Not this time, at any rate.”

She was willing to cause trouble other times, though, the meaning not lost on him. Though that now begged the question; what was she doing there?

So he asked.

“So what are you doing here, then?”

“Right to the point, huh?” she stared at him for a moment. “I can’t say that I dislike that about you, Jaune Arc.”

Jaune frowned. “You say that like you know me.”

“Don’t I?” she asked, looking around. The two high school students from Atlas were watching from afar, recognizing that one of the electoral candidates was on site but unsure what to do about it. “Do you honestly think we aren’t keeping tabs on your group, every time you venture down here? Trust me – we’ve been watching, and I must say, I’m impressed.”

“Impressed?”

“You seem to genuinely care,” she shook her head as if she couldn’t believe what she was saying. “At first, I thought you had some kind of angle. Why else would you come down to Mantle every weekday just to escort a bunch of kids? It isn’t the sort of thing huntsmen willingly subject themselves to, like some overpaid traffic cop. Yet the more we watched you, the more we realized that you were actually doing it for them. Not to curry favor or use it as a smokescreen for anything else – you came down, did your job and went home. Your little friends even filled in for you when you were unexpectedly absent.”

“I’m not the only one that takes those jobs.”

“No – but you, by far, take them the most,” Robyn countered.

Jaune shrugged. “They’re our most vulnerable, right? And the streets of Mantle aren’t exactly safe. Grimm get through the breach often enough that they are in very real danger of being attacked. What sort of huntsman would I be if I ignored that?”

“Yet they do nothing to fix it,” she gestured at the sky angrily, “and you follow the man who allows this to continue. How can you so genuinely care about the people here and still listen to General Ironwood’s orders?”

Because there was more going on than people knew. The Grimm were controlled by a Queen, the immortal witch Salem – and she had people everywhere, humans, faunus, infiltrating the kingdoms. The attack on Vale had done more than just bring the kingdom low. It had crippled worldwide communication and had divided humanity. It had allowed her people to move on Haven and it had caused Atlas to shut itself off from the rest of the world, scared that what had befallen Vale would happen to them. Anti-Atlesian sentiment had spread as the world had witnessed Atlas military hardware turn on the very people it was deployed to protect.

In one single stroke, Salem had weakened the entire world that day. And that was before even factoring in the Fall Maiden and the death of the Headmaster of Beacon, Ozpin. That was before recognizing that Cinder Fall had killed the best and brightest future huntress they possessed, a once in a generation talent, someone who could have led them to a brighter world.

But he couldn’t say any of those things. Trust aside, it was partially because he understood what Ironwood was trying to accomplish by reestablishing world communications, but also because he understood where Robyn Hill was coming from and agreed.

Amity needed to be finished.

But Mantle also needed to be protected.

“Don’t you see that he doesn’t care about us?” she continued. “That this here, donating food and clothes, medicine – it’s just all good PR, in an attempt to keep everyone in line. That if he really cared, that wall would have been repaired months ago, not sitting wide open, inviting Grimm inside.”

“You won’t find any argument here,” Jaune replied. “I’ve thought that from the beginning. Ever since we arrived.”

Robyn stepped forward. “Then you understand? We are in agreement.”

“On that, sure. But when you say Ironwood doesn’t care – now that, I don’t agree with.”

She scoffed. “His actions beg to differ.”

“Have you ever actually sat down with him and talked, one on one?” he asked.

“I... haven’t had that particular pleasure,” he said after a pause, shaking her head.

“I’m not going to pretend that I know everything about what the General feels. We aren’t that close. But I can tell you what I believe about him, and I believe that he cares deeply about the people of Atlas and about the people of Mantle. So much so that it can blind him, at times. He is always looking at the big picture – but because of that, he often misses the smaller things. If he really didn’t care, Miss Hill, I wouldn’t be walking kids to school every morning. I’d be patrolling some spoiled rich kid’s mansion in the clouds. You say this is all PR,” Jaune waved his arm around. “But there are better ways to foster goodwill, more effective ways.”

“Have you ever thought that maybe there is a reason he hasn’t fixed the wall?” Nora suddenly asked. Jaune glanced her way.

Robyn looked between them. “What could possibly stop him from doing so?”

Nora shrugged. “Exactly.”

“You two know why,” it wasn’t a question.

“Talk to him,” Jaune said. “Win or lose – talk to him . Stop attempting to steal trucks and open a dialogue. Even if he doesn’t listen, I bet he will at least hear you out. And maybe you’ll be able to get a sense of the man if you talk in person. You’ll realize that you aren’t enemies after all and maybe you could even work together.”

Another family had turned up, glancing their way curiously. The air was tense around them, serious. Robyn Hill kept looking between the pair of them, contemplative. Fiona stared at Jaune, a look of surprise on her face.

“You really think he’d meet with me?”

“There is only one way you’ll find out.”

Robyn grinned. “Like I said – I don’t dislike that part of you,” she then turned away. “I’d shake your hand but... I don’t think I need to.”

Fiona looked taken aback. “Robyn?”

“Come on. Let’s leave them to their work.”

Jaune and Nora watched as they left. Fiona kept shooting not so subtle glances over her shoulder until they both vanished around a corner, releasing the tension that had built up.

“Well, that was something,” Nora said.

Jaune sighed. “Yeah – that was something, alright.”

She didn’t need to shake his hand? What was that about?

The rest of the morning was uneventful, much to their relief. They continued to hand out parcels and load cars until they had nothing left, not even a spare blanket. They were officially done. They were just waving off the volunteer helpers after finishing the clean up when Ren and Yang appeared, each carrying food enough to feed their entire friend group.

“Great, you guys are finished,” Yang held up a few of the bags. “Hungry?”

“Starving,” Nora groaned. “Where are we going?”

“Ruby and the others are just finishing up a few streets over.”

Ren fell into step with Nora while Yang sidled over next to Jaune, nudging him with her elbow. Her smile was a little on the shy side, her eyes crinkling happily.

“Hey,” she said, voice low.

“Hey Yang,” he offered his hand and she let him take some of the load off, slipping him a few bags before linking their arms together, her warmth seeping through his hoodie. “Yang?”

She poked out her tongue. “Keep me warm?”

Her lilac eyes held a suggestive look, her lips quirking in a little smirk. Her mouth looked incredibly kissable right now, he couldn’t deny.

“I’ve missed you,” she whispered so the others wouldn’t hear.

They saw each other every day – but Jaune understood. They’d been so busy lately that they barely got any time to just relax. He hadn’t been alone with Yang since their mission. Since he had shot his load inside her womb as she cried her love for him and the awkwardness that followed.

It seemed that awkwardness had abated. All it had taken was a little time.

“I’ve missed you,” he parroted. “How did things go on your end? No trouble?”

She pouted. In that moment, she looked so like her sister Ruby that he was struck by just how similar they truly looked if you knew where to focus. They had different mothers but they had the same dad, and though their coloring was completely different, Jaune saw that the shape of their eyes was the same, as was their nose. It even wrinkled the same when they puffed their cheeks.

Then she sighed. “Never change, Jaune.”

“What?”

She rolled her eyes playfully. “You’ve got a totally hot babe hanging off your arm and you want to talk about work? You are making me feel a little insecure here, champ.”

Jaune was about to reply when she leaned in and said, “Don’t you want to fuck me again?”

Jaune swallowed, his blood thrumming with excitement. He stared at her and she stared right back, her bottom lip curling as she bit it lightly. He did – more than anything. It had felt amazing the first time and she had made him cum so hard. He wanted more of her beautiful body, wanted to hear her sweet moans in his ear as he took her aggressively. She’d been so tight and wet, so hot inside. Just thinking about her pained little mewls as he tapped her cervix had his cock hardening quickly.

But he had to be careful.

The sudden ignition of his lust was tempered by remembering the situation he was currently in.

Ruby knew about Blake.

Not only that, but the younger girl had admitted that listening to them had turned her on. It was possible that the little Rose had fingered herself to the sound of him and Blake getting it on, though he was unsure if she’d been able to get back to Atlas in time for such a thing. All he knew was after her unintentional verbal gaffe, Ruby was now straight up avoiding him. It was worse than before. Before she would still interact with him, she just wouldn’t look at him for any period of time. Now they weren’t even talking.

Usually that was something everyone would take note of in an instant but their busy schedule had mostly kept them apart anyway, minimizing interaction. If it went on much longer, though, someone was bound to notice.

He didn’t know how to fix things. It wasn’t that he had done anything wrong, not really. It was just that Ruby felt embarrassed, mortified by what she had revealed. He couldn’t blame her. Knowing that she had heard him having sex with Blake made him want to hide under a rock.

Though there was a part of him, deep down inside that relished the thought. That part of him loved the thought of Ruby furiously touching herself as she listened to him plowing her friend and teammate. If he was completely honest with himself, it wasn’t that deep down at all.

It was a messy, complicated situation. At the very least, it seemed like Ruby hadn’t shared it with anyone else. Yang obviously didn’t know about it. He wasn’t sure how the blonde girl would react to him and Blake being intimate considering their own situation. Would she be angry? Jealous? He didn’t want to hurt her, hurt any of them. But then he remembered that night on the dance floor and wondered if maybe she wouldn’t mind all that much.

That was probably wishful thinking, though. 

When he remained silent, Yang’s face slowly morphed from one of confidence to concern, “Or... don’t you want to?”

She tried to hide it but her voice wavered, unable to mask her sudden bout of insecurity. Her eyes darted away, her head dipping. Before she could pull away, he tightened his hold on her arm.

“Of course I do,” he replied, meaning every word. She looked back at him. “But let’s not force it, right? Maybe if we get some free time, we could go somewhere?”

She beamed at him. “I’d love that.”

Yang placated for the time being, it gave him room to think. He could take her on a date, masked as just a regular outing among friends. It wasn’t so unusual. Atlas had plenty of places to visit, plenty of places where friends could check out without rousing any suspicions. They hadn’t been everywhere.

And then afterward, they could find a private spot and have a bit of fun. He’d like that.

When they found their friends, they were just in the midst of their own clean up. Jaune attempted to untangle their arms but Yang held firm, winking when he shot her a questioning glance.

“We bring food!” Nora hollered, drawing the attention of everyone in the vicinity. “Delivery complete! Please tip generously~!”

Ruby saw him with Yang and turned away, though she couldn’t leave even if she wanted to. Not without being suspicious. He wasn’t sure she would have left anyway since Jaune noticed as they came to a stop that she was glancing at him out of the corner of her eye in an attempt at being subtle. It would have been cute if he wasn’t so worried about how to bridge the sudden gap between them.

Weiss looked pleased at their arrival, throwing the last of the rubbish in a nearby bin. “Nora, you are a lifesaver. I am absolutely famished.”

“Where did you get the food?” Blake asked curiously. Amber eyes settled on their joined arms. Jaune waited for some kind of reaction but her face was expressionless. He wasn’t sure if that was a good thing or a bad thing.

“An elderly couple dropped it off,” Ren revealed. “For all the good work we were doing, they said. They told us to share it with our friends.”

“That was sweet of them,” Jaune said.

“Where should we eat?” Yang asked.

There was a park nearby, though it wasn’t much of one. It contained a few benches and tables, a playground for children and not much else. Everything was covered in a layer of frost, though a little application of fire dust by Weiss melted it away and dried the resulting water so they could sit down. Such nuanced control of such a volatile substance was impressive, something only someone of Weiss’ caliber would be able to pull off.

“Being a dust princess sure has its uses,” Nora teased.

Weiss turned her nose up, her braid swishing behind her back. “I am not a princess.”

She then sighed, looking at them all. “I’m not even an heiress anymore. You’ll have to find a better joke.”

“Hey – your father may have disowned you and made your brother heir, and maybe you lost your entire fortune,” Yang finally untangled their limbs and began helping set all the food out on the table, “but you’ll always be our little spoiled heiress. Don’t you worry, we’ve got you covered.”

Weiss rolled her eyes sarcastically. “Thank you. So much.”

It was a testament to their friendship that they could joke about what should have been a heavy topic. Ruby even giggled, setting off a chain reaction that had them all chuckling. Weiss tried to maintain her faux annoyance but her lips stretched into an easy grin.

It was a wholesome moment. One that he wished they could stay in forever.

Chapter Text

Lustful moans filled the room as Jaune lay on his back, arms crossed behind his head. A beautiful, slender Neon sawed back and forth on his cock, her face a picture of pleasure. Sweat dripped down her svelte, toned body, her lithe muscles flexing and rolling as she rode him, her small breasts capped with rock hard nipples shaking hypnotically. His eyes traced the way her ribs shifted as she stretched, the way her cute bellybutton winked as her trim tummy became taut. Her vulva was thick and plump around his base, flushed with blood as her little clit stood at attention, hard and throbbing. Her wetness coated his pelvis, squelching lewdly every time she moved, sticky and damp. Her arousal was thick in the air, intoxicating, suffocating.

He would never grow tired of such a sight, Jaune decided. Watching a beautiful woman come undone as she rode your cock – there was nothing sweeter.

Her call had been unexpected, sudden; a pleasant surprise. The rest of her team were busy undergoing their yearly physical, freeing up her room. The boys were done first, year by year, then the girls. They wouldn’t be back for awhile, something Neon had been eager to exploit.

After their first time, Jaune thought that maybe that was the end of it. They still talked, she still sent him naughty pictures from time to time, but she had never so much as hinted at wanting a repeat performance as the days turned to weeks. Matter of fact, it seemed like she had gone out of her way to play down any interest on her part, perhaps worried he may take it the wrong way. Their conversation the morning after did lend some credence to that theory. She was worried about him falling for her, something she evidently had experience with. Maybe she hadn’t wanted to risk it.

She didn’t seem so worried about that now.

Neon had found a particularly sensitive spot deep inside. Just short of her cervix, she worked the tip of his cock against it, grinding it with a steady tempo. Every time she rolled her hips, her face twisted, stressed mewls passing her well bitten lips. Jaune groaned in appreciation, the sensation incredible against his tip, his cock throbbing and swelling in response.

“Oooh~! You’re getting b-bigger,” she cried, panting as her body shook. “Fuck, your cock feels so good. So fucking good, Jaune—aahn~! Nhn~! Mmm~!”

Her pussy coiled tighter around him, her folds collapsing on his shaft. She was vacuum tight, tugging on him as she undulated on his pelvis. Her hands rose from her hips and toyed with her stiff peaks, plucking them aggressively until they were pinched red raw. His cock flexed at the sight, tapping her cervix directly.

She fell forward, breathless, balancing with her hands on his chest. She started moving her hips up and down, riding his pole from root to crown. Every time she hilted his cock inside her, their flesh came together in a wet, resounding clap. Neon panted harshly as she slammed down on him again, and again, and again.

She was close to cumming. He could tell by the way her insides twitched and throbbed, tightening further around his dick. Her voice rose in pitch, eyes squinting as if in pain. Jaune hummed as her nails raked down his chest, her back arching. The new angle tapped her just right, her voice calling to the heavens.

“Oh~! M’cumming~!” she froze, her body trembling from head to toe. Her vagina clamped down aggressively before contracting wildly in orgasm. Her juices gushed out around the seam of her filled pussy. “Ahn~! Ooouh~! Yeeess, yeeah, fuck yeeaah~!”

Her walls throbbed and spasmed, twisting around his shaft as she attempted to milk his cock and drain his balls of his seed. He wasn’t ready, though. He wasn’t even close. Flexing his hips in tight little circles, Neon blubbered incoherently as he helped her through her climax, grinding deeply.

“Shit,” she panted, falling forward onto his chest, squashing her little breasts between them. Her hips quivered as he continued to swirl inside her, aftershocks causing her body to jerk and spasm. “Shit, Jaune – too much, too much!”

Chuckling, he ceased his movements.

Her hot breath ghosted across his pectorals as she attempted to catch her breath. Finally untangling his hands from behind his head, he let them explore her sweat slick skin, rubbing and kneading her waist, her hips, her ass. She shivered when he traced her spine, responding by kissing his chest, sucking and biting at him until an impressive love bite appeared.

“You didn’t cum,” she accused after admiring her work. When he looked down, she was glaring up at him lightly.

He hadn’t – though it wasn’t her fault. She was as incredible as the first time they’d been together and while he was sufficiently pent up, he wasn’t even nearly ready to cum. Meanwhile, he had already driven Neon to three orgasms with his cock and once with his mouth and fingers.

She was at the end of her rope.

“I guess it isn’t happening,” he said, and instantly knew it was the wrong thing to say.

Her glare gained a severity it lacked before, true annoyance bleeding through. “What is that supposed to mean?”

He thought quickly. “We are cutting it a little close, aren’t we? Your team will be done pretty soon.”

He wasn’t just talking out his ass to save his skin, either. They had been going at it for a while now. The physicals took a long time and the first years would have gone first, but they were pushing their luck if they continued any longer. Jaune wasn’t keen on being caught by her teammates mid fuck. Not only would that be awkward as hell but he wasn’t sure how they would take the fact that he was plowing their teammate in their shared dorm room. Not only that but the room needed to be aired out and her sheets changed. The room reeked of sex.

It was a logical argument – but Neon wasn’t in the mood for logic at the moment.

She bounced up off his cock abruptly, his erection slapping against his stomach with a wet smack. Jaune watched as she slid down until she was level with his dick, gripping it firmly in one of her small hands. He was drenched in her essence, thick and wet, her palm gliding up and down his shaft easily. There was no hesitation, her lips parting as she slipped the crown into her mouth.

“Neon, you don’t have to do this,” he said, head falling back as she gave him a sturdy suck. “We don’t have time.”

It was meant to dissuade her but it only seemed to spur her on, her hand pumping his shaft vigorously as her tongue flicked and swirled around his glans. Her mouth was blistering hot, cheeks caving in as she bobbed up and down. Her other hand palmed his tight balls, squeezing them just shy of pain.

It felt amazing, his cock throbbing in delight. She moaned around him as it flexed, the vibrations passing through him pleasurably. His erection was at full mast, turned on beyond belief. Who wouldn’t be turned on, fucking such a cute, pretty girl? Having that same girl wrapping her velvety lips around your cock, sucking it until all you could feel was intense desire and want, pleasure so great it made you delirious with it?

Yet he could already tell he wasn’t going to cum.

“Neon,” he tried again but she just moved faster, sucked harder. She slurped and gagged as she pressed him as far down her throat as she could before retreating messily. Her lips caught on the ridge of his crown, her tongue flicking at his tip until his eyes rolled. She continued to throat his cock several more times, his toes curling as her lips pressed down upon his pelvis.

She then sucked up his length until it popped free, covered in her spit. Wrapping both hands around his girth, she jerked them up and down, twisting and rubbing furiously. Even with both her hands upon his shaft, his cock still had length to spare. She flicked and licked at his flaring head, eyes locking with his own.

“Are you close?” she asked between licks.

He shook his head.

That wasn’t what she wanted to hear. Clearly displeased, she swallowed his cock again and throated him, though this time she must have gone a bit too hard. Coughing around his meat, she pulled off him completely, clutching her throat as she hacked and spit. Sitting up in alarm, Jaune reached for her but she backed away, rolling off the bed to stand. Grabbing a bottle of water from the floor, she attempted to clear her throat several times before taking a sip.

“Neon?” he asked after a moment.

She didn’t reply. Instead she moved around the room, collecting her clothing he had peeled off her body earlier in the morning, as well as a set of clearly expensive lingerie that had done wonderful things to her body when worn. Then she stormed over to the bathroom and slammed the door behind her.

Jaune flinched.

The morning had started on such a high. Jaune had been genuinely happy and pleased when Neon had contacted him. He enjoyed doing things with her, enjoyed fucking her, and loved making her feel good. She was such a cute, sexy girl and he loved hanging out with her. It was a thrill he never got tired of, making a girl as beautiful as her unravel and cum around his cock, or on his mouth and fingers. But now he felt none of that happiness, none of that joy – the high was gone, and he had crashed hard.

He wasn’t sure how to react to this turn of events. It wasn’t like he didn’t want to cum. He wasn’t holding back. He just wasn’t ready to tip over the edge. He couldn’t just force it out. Didn’t things like this happen sometimes?

To be honest, he wasn’t sure. Maybe it was strange and her anger was justified. She clearly took it as a sign that he hadn’t enjoyed himself which couldn’t be farther from the truth. Jaune may have gained quite a bit of experience since coming to Atlas but he was far from all knowing. Perhaps it was seen as an insult and trying to blow it off had only made it worse. That hadn’t been his intention.

He just didn’t know.

Rolling off the bed, he stood in the middle of the room for a moment, looking back at her bed. The sheets and blanket were rumpled, the middle damp from their sweat and her juices. His erection was still rearing to go, rock hard and swaying with each step as he collected his clothes. It was awkward, attempting to pull on his underwear when he was in such a state of arousal, the material tented provocatively. It was even harder getting into his jeans, almost painful as he forced it down one side.

He just hoped it had gone down by the time he got back to his room.

Throwing on the rest of his things, he hesitated by the bathroom door. There was no sound on the other side, only complete silence.

“I’m heading out,” he said, though she didn’t answer. “I’ll talk to you later, okay?”

What else could he say?

Thankfully the corridors were deserted and it didn’t take long for his erection to shrink and return to normal. Walking in jeans when you had a hard on was not comfortable. That sense of energy he typically had after sex was absent for the first time, something he took note of immediately. Strangely, he felt the exact opposite – drained, almost. He hadn’t felt this way in a long time.

“Jaune?”

He had just been about to turn a corner when he heard a voice call from nearby. Looking around, he immediately spotted Clover Ebi. The man was alone, the rest of his squad absent.

“Clover,” he greeted as the leader of the Ace-Ops approached. Jaune took note of his uniform. Usually pristine white, it was covered in dust and grime, his arms also similarly dirty. “You look like you’ve been having an interesting morning.”

Clover looked down at his clothing and laughed, “You could say that. Ironwood sent us underground, looking for a certain Grimm. I’m sure you get what I’m saying.”

All thoughts of Neon and her anger, and his strange lethargy were wiped from his mind. “Did you find anything? Did you find her?”

Clover peered at him silently before saying, “I probably shouldn’t say any more but you are involved in this, seeing as you brought it to the General’s attention in the first place. Telling you shouldn’t do any harm – there isn’t much to tell, at any rate. We searched the entire mine; every room, every shaft and came up cold. The Grimm were still there, at least what was left of them. It seems like you kids finished off most of them. We found the cave in, and we found the area you described and where your teammates found you, but no sign of the Grimm you informed the General about.”

“So she has moved elsewhere, then?” he asked, his brief moment of excitement fizzling out.

“I would say so,” Clover agreed readily. “I can confidently say that this Grimm, whatever it is, was no longer there. It had nowhere to hide and we were thorough. Every inch of that place was searched and re-searched. Where it went – well, that is the question, isn’t it?”

So they were no closer to finding it.

Some of the displeasure must have shown on his face.

“Hey, we haven’t given up just yet,” Clover chided. “We just need to discuss our next course of action. We aren’t going to leave this Grimm unchecked, you can count on that.”

They talked a little more before about it and about the upcoming election before parting ways, Clover having a meeting with Ironwood to deliver the news of their mission. When Jaune arrived back at his room, Ren and Nora were absent. Even though he felt a little bad for thinking it, he was relieved. He wasn’t in the mood for being questioned right now, not after his morning.

Stepping out of his clothes, he moved into the bathroom and started the shower before inspecting the impressive mark Neon had left on his chest in the mirror. The skin was sensitive to the touch, a mixture of red and purple, the outline of her teeth clear where she had bitten him. Bringing his aura up and activating his semblance, he watched as the bruising rapidly faded until his natural skin tone returned. The little indents from her teeth remained but without the inflamed skin, they weren’t noticeable without already knowing they were there. In seconds, he had erased almost all trace of her efforts.

When he stepped in under the warm spray, he felt his muscles uncoil and lose tension he hadn’t even noticed was there. He had been more stressed about things than he thought. Scrubbing his face and running his fingers through his hair, he reached for the soap. Lathering it between his hands, he proceeded to wash down thoroughly, removing all the sweat and stickiness their intimacy had generated. He was just squirting a generous amount of shampoo into his hand when he heard the sound of their dorm room door opening and closing.

Ren and Nora had returned.

When he finished, he dried off as quickly as possible before wrapping the towel around his waist. Expecting to find his teammates, Jaune paused in the doorway when he found Ruby Rose instead.

“Ruby?” he uttered in surprise.

Why was she here?

She was seated on his bed, knees together with her hands resting in her lap. Silver eyes peered at his shocked face before sliding down over his naked chest, his abs, then over his towel-clad waist. When she finally looked up and met his eyes again, he saw nothing but desire.

It was not a look he had ever seen on Ruby’s face before.

She stood slowly before stepping towards him. Jaune held his breath, heart pounding in his chest as she stopped just shy of touching him. Little puffs of breath ghosted across his freshly washed skin, causing his body to erupt in goosebumps. He almost jumped when she reached out and gripped the knot of his towel, her knuckles a brand against his hip. Jaune wet his lips in anticipation.

“Ruby?”

The feel of his towel loosening and falling away caused his adrenaline to spike, the sound it made as it hit the floor deafening in the silent room. Ruby’s cute face blazed scarlet when she glanced down and saw his cock, the tips of her ears matching the red highlights in her hair. He was soft, though he could already feel his arousal beginning to rouse, and he watched with fascination as her cheeks got even rosier as his dick began to harden.

“Oh,” she whispered breathlessly, eyes wide as his erection grew and grew, and grew.

“Do you want to touch it?” he asked.

The hunger from earlier, unfulfilled with Neon roared through him like an unstoppable wave. Any lethargy was blown away in an instant, his body alive and thrumming with energy. He wanted nothing more than to grab her and kiss her, devour her right this moment but he restrained those base desires, holding back. If it was Yang or Blake, he wouldn’t have bothered with such – not anymore. He knew they could both handle it. He knew they both wanted it.

But this was Ruby. Ruby Rose, his best friend. Ruby Rose, so optimistic and innocent, barely a woman.

He would take his time. He would allow her to take as much time as she wished.

Her hand was impossibly soft, her fingers wrapping around his hardening shaft loosely. Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she stroked and rubbed him lightly, her other hand joining the first by encircling the base. It wasn’t long until his cock was fully erect, the head flaring as it leaked a pearl of pre-cum from the tip. Jaune’s abs twitched when she swiped it with her thumb, bringing the wet digit up to her eyes to inspect.

“It’s sticky,” she mused, working it between her fingers. When she pulled them apart, thin strings peeled away until there was nothing left. Her other hand remained around the base of his cock, tightening as she began to stroke him more firmly. Glassy silver eyes stared up at him. “Your thing is really big.”

“Cock,” Jaune corrected, enjoying her inexperienced tugging. There was something naughty about her lack of skill, her ignorance of pleasuring a man. Strangely, it made it feel even better. “It’s called a cock.”

“Cock,” Ruby repeated, placing her other hand back on him. Her hands were so small, smaller than Neon’s were. They barely covered much of his shaft at all. “I like your cock.”

He throbbed excitedly.

“What do you like about it?”

“I like how big it is,” she admitted with a shy smile, still blushing furiously. “It’s so thick and long. I like how it curves,” her thumb pressed against the underside of his glans and he hummed. She immediately took notice and kept it there, rubbing back and forth. His cock throbbed harder in response, tense as pleasure assaulted his senses. She had found an incredibly sensitive spot without trying. “I like how heavy it is. I like how hard it feels, but the skin is really soft. I like how hot it is.”

Her voice was shaking, her breath coming out in pants. Jaune could see the excitement, the nervous anxiety, the shyness, the desire all fighting for dominance, almost overwhelming her. Cupping her face, he stroked her blazing cheek with his thumb. Her skin was so smooth and soft, so young and healthy. Her captivating eyes closed as his fingers lightly threaded through her short silky tresses, bringing her close.

Then he kissed her.

Her lips trembled against him, plump and soft, moist. At first he just pressed against her in a quick chaste peck, before parting his own lips to capture her lower lip between them. Giving it a light suck, he retreated. Her eyes fluttered open.

“Jaune,” her voice was barely a whisper. Her hands had paused upon his cock but now they stroked him harder, more vigorously. “Kiss me again.”

So he did. This time Ruby’s own lips parted and he took advantage, slipping his tongue between them. She sighed into his mouth, pressing against him harder as he stroked her lip with his tongue. Then he dipped in further, meeting her tentative tongue boldly, gliding against it expertly. Slowly but surely, she began to match his movements, sucking and licking back as he devoured her mouth. She tasted so good, a mixture of strawberry lip balm and something more, something uniquely Ruby. Her little sounds of exertion went straight to his balls.

The longer they kissed, the more passionate they became. Soon all Jaune could hear was the smack of their lips and their harsh pants of breath as they briefly paused for air before attacking one another again. Ruby squeaked when he bit her lip lightly, soothing it with long, languid rolls of his tongue. When she bit him back, he groaned.

“That’s it, Ruby,” he encouraged, pressing his forehead against her. “Look what you do to me, girl.”

His cock pounded aggressively within her grip, leaking profusely. Thick streams of pre-cum rolled down his glans and shaft, and over her gripping hands. He couldn’t ever remember leaking so much before, turned on beyond belief. The more she stroked, the wetter her palms became, the better it felt. When he sucked on her tongue, drawing it between his lips, her entire body quaked.

“Jaune,” she whined.

“What do you want, hm?” he asked while trailing kisses over her burning cheeks and along her jaw. When he sucked on her neck, she moaned deep in her throat. “What do you want me to do?”

“Touch me,” she pleaded, leaning against him. Her clothed breasts pressed against his chest. “I – I feel so hot and itchy, please. I want – I want – I want—”

“What do you want?”

One of her hands trailed down and cupped his balls, “I want this. Give me this?”

That was all he wanted to hear.

Jaune took his time, slowly removing her clothes one by one. She was dressed in a mixture of her combat attire and casual clothes, a simple tank top and corset combo alongside her typical red combat skirt and black stockings. Dipping his fingers behind the laces, he methodically loosened her corset until it slid down her body, over her hips and down to the floor. While not as well endowed as her sister or teammate Blake, Ruby’s breasts were larger than Neon’s. They stretched her tank top tightly across her chest and when he peeled it up her body, her plump little tits bounced within her cute black bra when it caught on the underside of her swells. Ruby went to hide her chest, crossing her arms shyly but Jaune gently took hold of her wrists and pulled them away.

“You look so beautiful,” he told her. “You don’t have to hide from me.”

And she was – so, so beautiful. Her skin was pale, her waist trim and belly firm. She wasn’t as muscled as Yang or Blake or Neon, a little softer yet her level of fitness was clear. Next to her bellybutton was a single cute little mole and Jaune had a mad desire to touch it, so he did. Ruby giggled, her breasts shaking as he swiped the pad of his finger across the little mark before tickling her belly button. When she laughed, he could see the faint outline of her abs.

Finished rubbing her soft skin, he moved onto her combat skirt. There was a small hidden clasp on her right hip, tucked under the material. When he unhooked it and lowered the zipper, it fell down her shapely legs and pooled at her feet. Jaune felt his mouth go dry when he sighted her panties for the first time. They didn’t match her bra at all; a simple white cotton with red elastic trim, a cute red bow capping it off. The crotch was slightly darker, damp with her arousal. Laying a hand on her plump thighs, he teased the tops of her thigh-high stockings. There was something incredibly sexy about seeing her in her underwear paired with her stockings and decided he wanted her to leave them on.

“Take off your boots.”

Ruby kicked them off quickly, almost stumbling in her haste. While she was relatively small in stature, she had wide hips and thick thighs. Her upper body may have been less muscled than the other huntress girls he had been with but her legs were something else, toned and firm, powerful. It made sense – even without her semblance, Ruby was a runner at her core, swift on her feet. It certainly showed.

“You’re staring,” she accused, an embarrassed look on her face.

“Sorry,” he said, though he wasn’t sorry at all. “You’re just so cute and sexy, Ruby, I can’t help it.”

His cock agreed, bobbing eagerly between them as it flexed at the sight of her wonderful body. The look of happiness that dawned across her face made her look even more beautiful and alluring, her silver eyes shining.

“You think so?”

There was a hint of doubt in her voice.

“Can’t you see what you do to me?” he asked. “Haven’t you felt it?”

Ruby stared at his cock, engorged and still weeping pearly tears. Sticky strands hung from the tip, dripping down his length and onto the floor. There was no mistaking her effect on him. She had no reason to doubt him.

“Leave those on,” he said when she reached for her stockings. “I like them.”

Instead she reached for his cock again, stroking it with a little more confidence than before. Jaune groaned low in his throat, pulling her in for another kiss. They were so close together that his cock head rested against her smooth, firm belly. Every time she tugged on his length, the tip rubbed against her, sparks of pleasure racing down his cock and up his spine. It felt so good that he began rocking against her, humping his dick into her belly as he nipped at her lips and sucked them until they were red and swollen.

She squirmed as his hands trailed down her shoulders and arms, reaching around to unclasp her bra. When it fell away, he leaned back to take in the view, more than happy by what he saw. While her tits weren’t large, they were well shaped, heavy yet perky, capped with puffy pink inverted nipples. The slight upturn of her breasts gave them a youthful look. He also found out that Ruby blushed all the way down to her chest.

Cupping her lovely mounds, he gave each of them a tender squeeze. Ruby mewled and thrust her chest against his palms, panting as he grasped them firmly and rolled his wrists. She continued to stroke his shaft, her hands twisting around his sensitive head. When he pinched her nipples lightly and tugged them, she squeaked.

“Does that feel good?”

She nodded rapidly, her mouth falling open as he focused on her peaks. Slowly but surely, he worked them until each nipple popped out, no longer inverted, pebbled against his dexterous fingers. His balls thumped at the sight and he couldn’t resist, swooping in and taking one into his mouth. Ruby gasped, arching her back as he sucked and licked, flicking the tip with his tongue before biting down gently.

“Oh, Jaune,” she whined, squeezing his shaft until the veins bulged. “Oh~! T-That feels really good, keep doing it.”

He sucked and licked and tugged on it with his teeth until it was red and raw, before swapping over to its twin. Ruby was no longer stroking his length but purposefully rubbing him against her tummy, his tip alight with sensation. With some surprise, he felt that familiar molten heat gather in his loins, his balls churning with pent up desire.

What Neon had failed to bring about during their hour of fucking, Ruby was achieving with some awkward handling. But as much as he wanted to cum – and he knew that when he did, it was going to be hard – he didn’t wish to waste it on her skin.

Plucking his lips off her tit with one last, sturdy suck that had the younger girl quivering in his arms, he gave her a quick peck on the lips.